PB-226 420
SOLID WASTE MANAGEMENT IN THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL
INDUSTRY
RESEARCH CORP, OF NEW ENGLAND
PREPARED FOR
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
1973
                     DISTRIBUTED BY:
                     Mnri
                     National Technical Information Service
                     U. S. DEPARTMENT OF  COMMERCE

-------
 SHEET
4. Title and Subtitle
    FPA/S30/SW..3V
                                               5. Report Date

                                                	1Q71
  Solid waste management  in the industrial  chemical industry
                                                                     6.
7. Author(s)

  T  V4*>Ku VJnlromh*
nH
                                U-
                                                                     8. Performing Organization Kept.
                                                                       No.
t. Performing Organization Name and Address

  Research  Corporation of  New England
  125 Silas Dean Highway
  Hartford, Connecticut   06109
                                               10. Project/Task/Work Unit No.
                                               11. Contract 7«¥i!PNo.


                                                     CPE  69-5
12. Sponsoring Organization Name and Address

  y. S. Environmental Protection Agency
  'Office  of  Solid Waste Management Programs
  Washington,  D.C. 20460
                                               13. Type of Report & Period
                                                  Covered

                                               	Final report
                                               14.
15. Supplementary Notes
16. Abstracts      This report  presents the results of a national study to  evaluate the
  solid waste  management practices of the  industrial chemical industry,  embodied by
  Standard  Industrial Classification  (SIC)  Number 281.   Data and information on solid
  waste management within  the industry were obtained through literature  review,
  a questionnaire mailed to a selected group of Industrial chemical plants, and field
  interviews with chemical plant personnel  throughtout  the country.  Presented in the
  report are the following information and  data for the industrial chemical industry on
  a national basis:  (1) quantity and quality (character)  of solid waste generated;  (2)
  universal parameters affecting solid waste generation;   (3) current  storage,
  collection,  and disposal practices;  (4)  annual operating.expenses;  (5) analysis of  >
  the future trends in solid waste management within the industry and  factors might
  influence them.
17. Key Words and Document Analysis. 17o. Descriptors

  Chemical  industry,  Industrial wastes, disposal, recycling,  incineration,  storage
  transporation
17b. Identifiers/Open-Ended Terms

 ^Chemical waste,  sanitary  landfill, hazardous  wastes
17e. COSATI Fie Id/Group   13B
18. Availability Statement
FORM NTIS-35 (REV. 3-72)
                                    19. Security Class (This
                                      Report)
                                        UNCLASSIFIED
                                    20. Security Class (This
                                                            Page
                                                              UNCL
                                             ASS1F1ED
                                                                               21. No. of Pages
                                                                               22. Pfic,e *
                                                                               USCOMM'DC I4952-P7Z

-------
This report has been reviewed by the U.S. Environmental
Protection Agency and approved for publication.  Approval
does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect
the views and policies of the U.S. Environmental Protection
Agency, nor does mention of commerical products constitute
endorsement or recommendation for use by the U.S. Government.
An environmental protection publication (SW-33c) in the
solid waste management series

-------
                               PREFACE
     This report on the solid waste management practices of the industrial
chemical industry was prepared by The Research Corporation of New England
(TRC) pursuant to Contract No. CPE 69-5, for the solid waste management
program of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency.  The statements,
findings, conclusions, recommendation, and data in this report are not
necessarily those of the Agency nor does mention of commerical products
imply endorsement by the U.S. Government.

     The study was carried out by the Engineering Division of TRC, John E.
Yocom, Director.  The Program Manager was Peter W. Kalika, and the Project
Engineer was J. Kirby Holcombe.  Harold Jacobs, Wilmington, Delaware,
served as chemical waste consultant.  Other participants for TRC were
Peter N. Formica, Associate Project Engineer; Scott G. Shanks, Senior
Research Scientist; and Charles R. Case, Programmer.  Rodney L. Cummins,
and George L. Huffman, served as Project Officer for Federal solid Vaste
management programs.
        Preceding page blank

                                   iv

-------
                             ACKNOWLEDGMENTS








     The authors wish to acknowledge the kind assistance of the many industry




representatives who gave so generously of their time during the formative




phases of the program.  We are particularly grateful to the plant managers




or their designated representatives who welcomed the survey teams for many




hours of valuable consultation.  Those who took the time to provide useful data




in the mail questionnaires are also gratefully acknowledged.




     Special thanks are extended to George Best, Technical Director, and his




staff of the Manufacturing Chemists Association, whose suggestions and help




at several critical points in the program were invaluable.  Rodney L. Cummins,




George Huffman, and George Garland of the Federal solid waste management program




also provided guidance at several stages of the study.

-------
                             TABLE OF CONTENTS
SECTION ONE:  SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS                                       1

SECTION TWO:  INTRODUCTION                                                 11

SECTION THREE:  THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY                           15

     Scope of the Industry                                                 17
     Evolution of the Industrial Chemical Industry in the United States    21
     Geographic Distribution of the Industry                               24
     Characteristics of the Producing Companies                            32
     Role of the Industry in the Economy                                   37
     Growth of the Industry                                                42

SECTION FOUR:  SOLID WASTES OF THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY            47

     Non-Process Wastes                                                    49
     Process Wastes                                                        52
          Process Waste Categorization                                     52
          Process Waste Generation                                         56
          Chemical Conversions                                             57
          Unit Operations                                                  59
          Other Sources of Process Waste                                   62
     Parameters Which Influence Solid Waste Generation                     68

SECTION FIVE:  INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS GENERATING SOLID WASTES                71

     Organic Chemicals                                                     75
          Coal Chemicals                                                   75
          Petrochemicals                                                   79
          Solid Waste Generation                                           83
     Inorganic Chemicals                                                   99
          Solid Waste Generation-Alkalies and Chlorine Industry
              (SIC #2812)                                                 101
          Solid Waste Generation-Industrial Gases  (SIC #2813) Oxygen,
              Nitrogen, Hydrogen, and Carbon Dioxide                      106
          Solid Waste Generation-Inorganic Pigments (SIC //2816)           111
          Solid Waste Generation-Miscellaneous Inorganic Chemicals
              (SIC #2819)                                                 119

SECTION SIX:  MANAGEMENT OF SOLID WASTES                                  139

     Storage, Collection,and Transportation                               141
          Non-Process Waste                                               141
          Process Wastes                                                  142
     Disposal                                                             143
          Non-Process Waste                                               143
          Process Waste                                                   145
     Disposal Agencies                                                    157
     Development of the Management System                                 159
          Non-Process Waste                                               159
          Process Wastes                                                  161
     Recycling, Utilization, and Recovery of Prorp«»«< Wocst-eq               162

-------
SECTION SEVEN:  SURVEY PROGRAM AND RESULTS                                 167

     Purpose                                                               169
     Approach and Methodology                                              169
          Development of Questionnaire Format  and Survey Plan             169
          Data Analysis                                                    175
     Distribution and Industry-Wide Coverage                               177
          Distribution                                                     177
          Industry-Wide Coverage                                           181
     Discussion                                                            182
          Question 1-General Plant Information                             182
          Question 2-Non-Process Solid Waste Quantities and Activities     185
          Question 3-Identification of Process Wastes                      199
          Question 4-Quantlties and Sources of Process Wastes              199
          Question 5(a)-Storage and Disposal of Process Wastes             206
          Question 5(b)-Cost of Disposal of Process Waste                  212
          Question 6-Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Process
              Wastes                                                       215
          Question 7-Waste Generation Parameters                           215
          Question 8-Five Year Projection as to Waste Quantities,
              Disposal Practices and Costs                                 215
          Plant Visits                                                     215
     Municipal Questionnaire                                               219
          PART A Municipal Refuse Disposal                                 220
          PART B Non-Municipal Refuse Disposal                             221
          PART C Assessment of Chemical Plant Solid Waste                  222

SECTION EIGHT:  DISCUSSION OF FINDINGS, PROPOSED SOLUTIONS AND
                RECOMMENDATIONS                                            225

     Magnitude of the Solid Waste Disposal Problem                         227
     Solid Waste Management System Characteristics                         235
     Solutions to the Solid Waste Management Problems                      239
     Recommendations for Further Research and Development                  244

APPENDIX

     List of References                                                    249
                                     vii

-------
                              LIST OF TABLES
 1   Summary of disposal costs and solid waste generation average
          response to mail survey                                            4
 2   Summary of management system charactristics mean responses
          to mail survey (A) non-process waste                               6
                        (B) process waste                                    7
 3   Percent distribution of value of shipments for industries in
          the chemicals and allied products group (1967)                    19
 4   The ten metropolitan areas with the highest chemical manufacturing
          activity, chemical and allied products Industry-SIC #28 (1967)    29
 5   The six states with the greatest number of industrial chemical
          plants, 1967                                                      30
 6   The six states reporting the highest value added by manufacture
          for industrial chemicals, 1967                                    31
 7   The fifty largest companies in chemical sales in the United States     34-35
 8   Percent of value of shipments accounted for by the largest
          companies in the industrial chemical industry:  1967 and
          earlier years                                                     38
 9   Size of chemical plants by numbers of employees (1967) (including
          plants with less than 20 employees)                               39
10   Economic position of the industrial chemical industry (1967)           41
11   Growth statistics for the industrial chemical industry, 1958-1967      43
12   Process waste categorization used in this study                        54
13   Principal chemical conversions                                         58
14   Common unit operations                                                 60
15   Value of shipments of organic chemicals (1967)                         76
16   Principal coal chemicals                                               77
17   U.S. production of tar crudes, 1953 and 1967                           78
18   Raw materials and basic petrochemicals produced from petroleum
          and natural gas                                                   80
19   Production and sales of crude products from petroleum and natural
          and gas chemical conversion, 1967                                 81
20   Production of chlorine and alkalies-1963 and 1967                     102
21   Production of industrial gases-1963 and 1967                          109
22   Major inorganic pigments, SIC 2816, 1963 and 1967                     114
23   Major inorganic chemicals, SIC 2819, production 1963 and 1967         120
24   Production of sodium phosphates-1967                                  130
25   Summary of questionnaire response distribution                        173
26   Distribution of responses to mall questionnaire by plant size
          and SIC classification                                           178
27   Distribution of responses to mail questionnaire by plant size
          and geographical classifications                                 179
28   Mail survey coverage of industrial chemical plants by region          180
29   Summary of quantities of sludge process wastes (tons per year)        200
30   Summary of quantities of filter residue process wastes (tons
          per year)                                                        202
31   Summary of quantities of tar process wastes (tons per year)           203
32   Comparison of process waste quantities as determined by the
          mail and plant visit surveys                                     205
33   Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste storage      207
34   Summary of mall survey responses regarding process waste transport    208
                                    viii

-------
35   Summary of mall survey responses regarding process waste
          disopsal
36   Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
          disposal costs
37   Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
          characteristics
38   Summary of mall survey responses regarding process waste
          generation parameters
39   Summary of mall survey response regarding process
          quantities in 1975
40   Comparison of solid waste management characteristics by region
.^A   ^.Y.aB5£8e8. °* centralized^ industrial waste disposal facilities
42   Industrial chemical manufacture SIC #281 by  State and  region
210

213

216

217

218
234
245_
254
                                     ix

-------
                              LIST OF FIGURES
 1   U.S. Bureau of Census Regions  (1969)                                  25
 2   Areas of concentration of industrial chemical manufacture, 1967       26
 3   Total U.S. population, urban and rural, by states (1960)              28
 4   Manufacture of industrial chemicals by SIC subgroup for selected
          regions, 1967                                                    33
 5   Solid waste generation from a  typical chemical plant                  50
 6   Interrelationship of chemicals from natural gas, petroleum cuts,
          and coal                                                         74
 7   Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene, benzene, and
          xylene from petroleum by  hydroforming                            82
 8   Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene, benzene, and
          xylene from coal gas and  tar light oil by acid washing           84
 9   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phenol by the benzenesulfonate
          process                                                          86
10   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phenol from toluene              88
11   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phthalic anhydride from
          ortho-xylene                                                     90
12  'Schematic diagram for manufacture of nitrobenzene from benzene
          and nitric acid                                                  92
13   Schematic diagram for manufacture of aniline from nitrobenzene by
          reduction                                                        93
14   Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene diisocyanate from
          toluene and phosgene                                             94
15   Schematic diagram for manufacture of ethyl chloride from ethylene
          and hydrogen chloride                                            96
16   Schematic diagram for manufacture of citric acid from molasses by
          fermentation                                                     98
17   The alkalies and chlorine industry                                   100
18   Schematic diagram for manufacture of soda ash by the Solvay Process  104
19   Major production processes for industrial gases                      108
20   Schematic diagram for manufacture of acetylene from paraffin
          hydrocarbons by pyrolysis.  (Wulff Process)                     112
21   Schematic diagram of manufacture of acetylene from natural gas
          by partial oxidation.  (Sachsse Process)                        113
22   Schematic diagram for manufacture of titanium dioxide from
          ilmenlte                                                        116
23   Schematic diagram for manufacture of titanium dioxide from rutile
          by chlorination and oxidation                                   118
24   Schematic diagram for manufacture of alumina from bauxite by the
          Bayer Process                                                   122
25   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid from phosphate
          rock by the wet process                                         128
26   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid and phosphorus
          from phosphate rock by blast furnace                            129
27   Schematic diagram for manufacture of disodium phosphate and
          trisodlum phosphate from  phosphoric acid and sodium carbonate   132
28   Schematic diagram for manufacture of Glauber's salt from salt
          and sulfurlc acid                                               136
29   Schematic diagram for manufacture of hydrofluoric acid from
          fluorspar and sulfuric acid                                     138

-------
30   Schematic diagram of combined process and non-process waste
          incinerator                                                      146
31   Schematic diagrams of tar burners                                     148
32   Schematic diagram of open pit Incinerator                             150
33   Schematic diagram of chemical plant non-process solid waste
          disposal alternatives                                            158
34   Schematic diagram of chemical plant process solid waste
          disposal alternatives                                            160
35   U.S. Public Health Service Regional Designations, 1969                172
36   Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process waste
          distributed by plant-size classification                         186
37   Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process waste
          distributed by SIC classification                                188
38   Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process waste
          distributed by regional classification                           189
39   Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process waste
          distributed by plant-size classifications                        194
40   Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process waste
          distributed by SIC classification                                195
41   Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process waste
          distributed by regional classification                           196
                                     xi

-------
                           SOLID WASTE MANAGEMENT




                   IN THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY









                  SECTION ONE:  SUMMARY AND CONCLUSIONS









     With the passage In October 1965 of the Solid Waste Disposal Act, the




Federal Government accepted the responsibility to assist in the improvement




of solid waste management practices on a national basis.  Upon assuming this




responsibility, the Federal solid waste management program was confronted with




a lack of comprehensive information with which to define solid waste problems




of municipalities and industries in specific terms.  A series of industrial




studies was instituted by the program in a number of areas, including the




packaging industry, the plastics industry, the drug industry, and others, to




define industrial solid waste management practices.  As one of the series,




this study is directed entirely at the industrial chemical industry.  The




scope of the industrial chemical industry was defined as Bureau of the Census




Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) No. 281, and includes all plants




producing industrial organic and inorganic chemicals in commercial quantities.




     The objective of the study was to evaluate the solid waste management




practices of the industrial chemical industry.  Information and data were




collected for the following items on a national basis:  (1) total number of




industrial plants, employment, value added by manufacture, and quantities and




types of products produced; (2) past development and production patterns within




the Industry, with an indication of present trends, new technology and future

-------
development;  (3) flow diagrams for the basic production processes, showing




points of solid waste generation;  (4) location of industries with identification




of production centers in the country; (5) the quantity (weight) and quality




(character) of solid waste  generated; (6) universal parameters that affect solid




waste generation;  (7) current storage, collection, treatment, and disposal of




solid waste for the industry; (8) analysis of the future trends of solid waste




management within  the Industry and factors which might influence them.




     In 1967, the  industrial chemical industry consisted of 2,030 plants, and




employed 252,000 people.  Its value of shipments in 1967 was $14,100 million.




The economic  importance of  this industry to the Nation is emphasized by the




fact that it  contributes one-third of both value of shipments and value added




by manufacture to  the chemical and allied products industry, which in turn




represents nine percent of  value added for all manufacturing industry.




     Growth in value added  by manufacture for the industry was 83 percent




during the 1958-to-1967 period.  This figure was not as large as the chemicals




and allied products major group  (90 percent), and only slight greater than




all manufacturing  industry  (80 percent).  Growth of different chemicals has




been varied within the industry, however, with some classes of chemicals growing




at rates greater than 100 percent over the same period.  Recently, growth has




been more rapid and value of shipments is predicted to approach $17 billion




in 1970.




     The middle-Atlantic and north-central regions of the country are the




areas of greatest  industrial chemical manufacturing activity, on the basis of




value added by manufacture.  An analysis by state revealed that Texas and New




Jersey have the greatest concentration of industrial chemical manufacture,




containing over 21 percent  of the chemical manufacturing plants in the United




States.  This figure represents 30 percent of the value added by manufacture




of the industry.

-------
     Solid waste from industrial chemical plants was categorized as process




wastes which are those generated directly from chemical processes and non-process




wastes.   An average of 690 tons per year per plant of non-process waste was




reported by those plants responding to the mail questionnaire, as shown on




Table 1.  The average process waste quantities were found to be considerably




greater, at approximately 33,000 tons per year per plant.




     Process wastes were categorized as follows:  sludges, filter residues,




tars, flyash, off-quality product, and other.  These process wastes were found




to be extremely variable in quantities generated, with some large responses




considerably influencing the average value.  The largest quantities of process




wastes reported were filter residues and sludges, with average waste quantities




of 43,000 and 25,000 tons per year, respectively for those plants reporting




these waste categories.  Other average quantities reported were tars at 600




tons per year, flyesh at 22,000 tons per year, off-quality product at 960 tons




per year, and other process wastes at 990 tons per year.




     The 28 in-depth plant visits confirmed, in most cases, the results obtained




from the mail survey.




     The survey showed that non-process waste generation is generally a function




of plant size, in terms of employees; i.e., the larger the plant, the more




waste generated.  The generation of process waste, however, is not necessarily




related to plant size, but is probably more closely related to the types and




quantities of industrial chemicals produced and the processes employed.  The




quantity of solid waste generated by a particular chemical production process




was found to be Influenced by a number of parameters related to processing raw




materials and operations.  The five which seemed to be the most prominent were:




(1) total production volume; (2) purity of raw materials; (3) efficiency of




reaction; (4) general maintenance and (5) process control.

-------
                                   TABLE 1




             SUMMARY OF DISPOSAL COSTS AND SOLID WASTE GENERATION




                       AVERAGE  RESPONSE TO MAIL SURVEY
Disposal cost Average generation Total yearly
Solid waste type (weighted $/t) (tons) disposal costs
Non-process waste $14.10 690
Process waste 4.10 33,000
$ 9,730
135,000
Total (weighted)              4.30            33,700                 145,000

-------
     The survey indicated that industrial chemical plants expect future solid

waste generation to increase significantly.  Present generation of sludges

and filter residues is expected to Increase by 50 percent by 1975, due mainly

to increased production rates.  New sources of process waste generation, such

as additional chemical production processes, will also add to the increase in

plant process waste generation.  Other factors which may influence future solid

waste quantities are air and water pollution regulations and the success of

chemical salvage operations.

     Management of solid wastes at industrial chemical plants involves large

annual operating -expenditures.  The average cost of disposal (including

collection) of non-process combustible materials, as indicated by the mail

survey results, was $32.80 per ton.  Small plants exhibited the highest per

ton cost for combustibles.  The corresponding cost for non-process noncumbustible

waste was $23.80 per ton, with extra large plants incurring the highest per ton

cost.  The weighted average cost for all non-process waste was $14.10 per ton.

     Disposal costs for process wastes were found to be highly variable from

plant to plant.  The overall average for process waste was $44.70 per ton,

computed as the average of each plant's dollar per ton cost.  The weighted average

cost was considerably less, at $4.10 per ton.  The effect of quantity of solid

waste on unit disposal cost is dramatically illustrated by the substantial

difference between these figures.  Using the weighted average disposal cost

and the average waste quantities for all wastes, the average annual  cost for

management of solid wastes at typical industrial chemical plants is  $145,000.
                                 \
     The average responses to the mall survey for management system

characteristics are summarized on Table 2.  The source areas for non-process

combustible and noncumbustible waste are fairly evenly divided between plant

production and non-production areas.  The majority of salvageable metal Is

-------
                  TABLE 2
SUMMARY OF MANAGEMENT SYSTEM CHARACTERISTICS
       MEAN RESPONSES TO MAIL SURVEY*
           (A) NON-PROCESS WASTE

Was tea

Source
area
Storage

Percent
production
percent non-
production
Bulk
Containers
Compaction
Casual
Multiple
Other
Storage period, days
Ultimate
disposal
site
Ultimate
disposal
method
Agency for
Disposition
Percent
Landfill
Incineration
Other (open burning,
dump, etc.)
off-site disposal
Combustibles (%) (paper,
wood, bags, etc.)
49
51
55
4
22
16
3
10
on-site off-site
35 64
43
25
dump 13 other 14
open 5
govt. 52 private 44
capt. 2 mult. 2
Noncombustibles (%)
(glass, drums, etc.) Salvageable metal (%)
58 67
42 33
52 35
3 0
27 51
11 10
7 4
22 119
on-site off-site on-site off-site
33 66 -
73
0
dump 13
other 14
govt. 47 Private 50
capt. 2 mult. 1

-------
                            TABLE 2 (continued)

               SUMMARY OF MANAGEMENT SYSTEM CHARACTERISTICS
                     MEAN RESPONSES TO MAIL SURVEY*
                            (B) PROCESS WASTE
                                Container          59
               Storage          Casual	11
               (percent)
                                Ponds              14
                                No storage	16
               Storage period (days)	74

                                Truck              76
               Transport        Pipeline	22
               method
               (percent)        Barge	1_
                                Rail
                                On-site	39
               Disposal
               (percent)        Off-site	61

                                Captive	8
               Nature
               off-site         Private
               disposal         contract	70	
               (percent)
               	Government	22	

                                Land disposal	72	
               Disposal
               method           Incineration	8	
               (percent)
                                Lagoon	10	

               	Other	10	

Note:
Government (govt.)-Sites owned by federal, state and local government
Captive (capt.)-Sites owned by the chemical plant.
Private-Sites owned by a private individual (waste disposal contractor).
Multiple (mult.)-Use of more than one type of site as listed above.

     ^Percentages shown relate to the proportion of those plants responding
to the particular questions.

-------
generated in production areas.  Over 50 percent of the non-process waste is




stored in containers, and very little use of compaction was reported.  Storage




periods for combustible waste were well over one week, and for noncumbustible,




over three weeks.  Sixty percent or more of nonprocess waste was disposed of




off-site, and approximately 50 percent is disposed of at government facilities.




Landfill is the dominant disposal method, but 13 percent reported dumps and 5




percent burned combustibles in the open.




     Process waste management characteristics are somewhat similar to those




of non-process waste with over 50 percent stored in containers and 56 percent




disposed of off-site, while land disposal is the dominant disposal method for




each.  The mean storage period for all process waste, however, is considerably




longer at well over two months, and only 30 percent of the process waste disposed




of off-site is at government facilities.  It is significant to note that about




half of the process wastes reported were disposed of by parties other than the




plants themselves.




     Efforts to control the quantity of solid waste produced by industrial




chemical plants should be directed first towards reduction of solid waste




generation at the source, i.e., the basic process operations.  Once a solid




waste is generated, however, two alternatives to its disposition exist—




disposal or salvage.  The disposal methods used for process wastes are essentially




the same as those utilized for municipal refuse, i.e., landfill and incineration.




New, more effective methods must be developed for disposal of these process




wastes emphasizing abatement of environmental pollution, reduction of the




waste to the smallest possible volume, and recovery of valuable constituents




within the waste.




     It is more desirable to salvage the waste through recycling, recovery,




and utilization.  The variable characteristics of process waste, however, dictate

-------
that salvage possibilities and procedures be developed or adopted by each




plant to suit its own individual wastes.  Prospects for solid waste salvage




will increase if private contract disposal companies are successful in




obtaining large process waste quantities amenable to centralized reprocessing.




     Observers visited a number of plants with exceptionally well-designed




and controlled disposal facilities; the potential for pollution was minimized




at these plants.  The majority of plant disposal operations, however, were




potentially capable of polluting either air, water, or land.  This study




recommends that guidelines for the disposal of chemical process waste be




developed, detailing the best procedures for disposal of sludges, filter




residues, tars, etc. by means of the common currently available disposal




methods:  landfill, incineration, lagooning, etc.  These guidelines would




immediately assist this industry in improving its disposal practices to




minimize adverse environmental effects.

-------
                        SECTION TWO:  INTRODUCTION


     This document Is the final report on a national industrial solid waste
management study o$ the industrial chemical industry conducted for the solid
waste management program of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency under
contract No. CPE 69-5.  The study program was initiated by The Travelers
Research Corporation and has been completed by The Research Corporation of
New England (TRC), formerly the Environmental Quality and Waste Management
Department of The Travelers Research Corporation.
     The program's objective was to study and evaluate solid waste management
practices in the industrial chemical industry by surveying manufacturing
processes dealing with the manufacture of industrial chemicals.  For purposes
of establishing program scope, the study was to be limited to Standard
Industrial Classification (SIC) 281.
     The program was conducted as one of a series sponsored by the Federal
solid waste management program to obtain basic information regarding the
nature and dimensions of the solid waste problem in a number of industrial
areas.  Industrial solid wastes are, by definition, any discarded solid
materials resulting from an industrial operation or coming from an industrial
establishment.  They include processing waste, general plant waste, packaging
and shipping waste, office waste, and cafeteria waste.
     The study was carried out primarily by means o'f direct contact with
industrial chemical Industry manufacturing establishments.  This was accomplished
by a mail survey and by plant visits.  Simultaneously available information
on industry statistics, technology, future plans, and waste disposal practice
were obtained from a number of traditional sources and analyzed.  The mail
survey responses were programmed for computer analysis, and the plant visit
data were used both for confirmation of the mail results and for detailed

       Preceding page blank
                                 11

-------
insight into industry solid waste practices.




     The study was initiated in May 1969 with a pilot plant visit program.




During this first step, selected industry representatives and plants assisted




in the development of the questionnaire format for the mail survey.  During




these early interviews, it became apparent that the scope of the study had to




be limited.  The industry representatives were quite firm in their position




that data on company or plant fiscal matters and production quantities would




not be made available.  It was also apparent that responses to questionnaires




on various environmental matters had become a very time-consuming task for




many plants, and that an overly comprehensive questionnaire would very likely




be ignored.  It was strongly suggested that the questionnaires be restricted




to queries regarding solid wastes and that they be kept reasonably brief.




     A further and more significant finding of the pilot study was the need




to restrict the level of detail applied to the identification of specific




chemical solid wastes.  The complexity of the industry in its many manufacturing




processes and its myriad products and wastes made it apparent that the




identification of individual wastes would be out of the question except in



Isolated instances.  In many cases the Industry itself does not know the




specific chemical identification of a waste stream, since many are mixtures




of residues from several processes.  Thus the most pertinent accomplishment




of the pilot study portion of the program was the adoption of several general



process waste categories to be used in the balance of the program.  This step




and the formulation of the questionnaire represented a compromise which held




the promise of maximizing the industry's response to the program.




     The questionnaire formats were submitted for Budget Bureau approvals in




September 1969.  The approvals were received in January 1970, and the program



was resumed on February 1, 1970.  Mail questionnaires were distributed on

-------
March 1, 1970, followed by the completion of the plant visits in August 1970.




Response to both was slower than expected.  Many larger corporations adopted




a comprehensive review and approval procedure, delaying their plants' responses




for several months.  Arrangements for plant visits were also difficult to




accomplish, not necessarily because of resistance on the part of the plants,




but simply because of scheduling problems.  The overall response provided a




return of 12 percent in usable replies, and this was considered adequate for




the realization of the objectives of the study.  Response tabulation and data




analysis were carried out through November 1970, and report preparation through




January 1971.




     The report consists of eight sections and several appendices.  Section




Three describes the nature of the industrial chemical industry and its position




in the national economy.  This discussion was included as a necessary part of




the contract to provide those unfamiliar with the industry with a basis for




understanding the nature and scope of the industry's solid waste problems.




Section Four defines the solid waste categories of the industry and their




sources.




     Section Five reviews a number of chemical processes in detail and traces




their potential for generation of solid wastes.  Solid waste generation in




this industry is fundamental to the chemical manufacturing process.  In the




production of chemicals, generation of solid waste varies both in quantity and




composition with the manufacturing process used.  It can also vary within the




same manufacturing process due to such factors as the raw material used,




temperature conditions, design of equipment, and choice of catalyst.  In order




to adequately describe  this variability to those unfamiliar with chemical




engineering, it was deemed necessary to provide a discussion of the nature of




chemical manufacture.
                                 13

-------
     Those people far.illiar with the industrial chemical industry will be




mostly interested in Sections Six, Seven and Eight.  Section Six presents an




analysis of current solid waste management practices in the industrial chemical




industry, while Section Seven presents the results of the survey program both




from mailed questionnaires and plant visits.  Section Eight provides a




discussion of the program findings.
                                      14

-------
              SECTION THREE:  THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY
Scope of the Industry                                                      17
Evolution of the Industrial Chemical Industry in the United States         21
Geographic Distribution of the Industry                                    24
Characteristics of tiie Producing Companies                                 32
Role of the Industry in the Economy                                        37
Growth of the Industry                                                     42
Figures

   1      U.S. Bureau of Census Regions (1969)                             25
   2      Areas of concentration of industrial chemical manufacture,
               1967                                                        26
   3      Total U.S. population, urban and rural, by states (1960)         28
   4      Manufacture of industrial chemicals by SIC subgroup for
               selected regions 1967                                       33
Tables

   3      Percent distribution of value of shipments for industries
               in the chemicals and allied products group (1967)           19
   4      The ten metropolitan areas with the highest chemical
               manufacturing activity, chemical and allied products
               industry-SIC#28 (1967)                                      29
   5      The six states with the greatest number of industrial
               chemical plants, 1967                                       30
   6      The six states reporting the highest value added by
               manufacture for industrial chemicals, 1967                  31
   7      The fifty largest companies in chemical sales in the United
               States                                                      34-35
   8      Percent of value of shipments accounted for by the largest
               companies in the industrial chemical Industry: 1967
               and earlier years                                           38
   9      Size of chemical plants by numbers of employees (1967)
               (inducing plants with less than 20 employees)              39
  10      Economic position of the industrial chemical Industry (1967)     41
  11      Growth statistics for the industrial chemical industry,
               1958-1967                                                   43
                                15

-------
             SECTION THREE:  THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY



                          Scope of the Industry



     The industrial chemical industry, which manufactures a wide variety

of chemicals and chemical products, is one of a number of sub-industries

comprising the broad chemical industry.  The parent chemical industry includes

all those industries whose manufacturing operations are composed of processes

which are predominantly chemical.

     In its industrial classification, the Bureau of the Census has grouped

the entire chemical industry into one classification called Chemicals and

Allied Products.  This group comprises all those establishments producing

chemicals and those producing finished chemical products.  The industry,

Standard Industrial Classification (SIC) #28, is defined by the Bureau as

follows:

     This major group includes establishments producing basic
     chemicals, and establishments manufacturing products by
     predominantly chemical processes.  Establishments classified
     in this major group manufacture three general classes of
     products:  (1) basic chemicals such as acids, alkalies,
     salts, and organic chemicals; (2) chemical products to be
     used in further manufacture such as synthetic fibers,
     plastics materials, dry colors and pigments; (3) finished
     chemical products to be used for ultimate consumption
     such as drugs, cosmetics, and soaps; or to be used as
     materials or supplies in other industries such as paints,
     fertilizers, and explosives.  The mining of natural rock
     salt is classified in mining industries.  Establishments
     primarily engaged in manufacturing nonferrous metals and
     high percentage ferroalloys are classified in Major Group
     33; silicon carbide in Major Group 32; baking powder,
     other leavening compounds, and starches in Major Group 20;
     and embalming fluids and artists' colors in Major Group 39.
     Establishments primarily engaged in packaging, repackaging
     and bottling of purchased chemical products, but not engaged
     in manufacturing chemicals and allied products, are classified
     in trade industries.

Appearing under the broad heading of chemicals and allied products, SIC #28,

are eight major categories as follows:


     Preceding page blank         17

-------
SIC No.                                Major Categories

   281              Industrial inorganic and organic chemicals
   282              Plastics materials and synthetic resins, synthetic
                          rubber, synthetic and other man-made fibers,
                          except glass
   283              Drugs
   284              Soap, detergents, and cleaning preparations, perfumes,
                          cosmetics and toilet preparations
   285              Paints, varnishes, lacquers, enamels, and allied
                          products
   286              Sum and wood chemicals
   287              Agricultural chemicals
   289              Miscellaneous chemical products

     This study is concerned with solid waste generated by industries

producing chemicals within the first category only, SIC #281, Industrial

Inorganic and Organic Chemicals, sometimes called Basic Chemicals, or

Industrial Chemicals.  Organic chemicals have been defined as those compounds

containing carbon atoms in a form similar to those in plant and animal matter,

and conversely, inorganic chemicals are defined as compounds usually not

containing carbon (except compounds such as carbides and carbonates) but

derived from atmospheric gases, minerals, water, and other matter that was

never, of itself, a part of living organisms.

     Industrial chemicals, SIC #281, is the largest of the eight subgroups

under SIC #28 Chemicals and Allied Products.  In 1967 its value of shipments

amounted to over $14 billion, or just over 33 percent of the total value of

shipments for the Chemical and Allied Products industry.  Table 3 shows the

relationship, in terms of value of shipments, between the industrial chemical

industry and the other subgroups in SIC #28.  The basic chemicals necessary

to produce the chemical products included in the other subgroups are supplied

primarily by this industry.

     The industrial chemical Industry, SIC #281, is composed of basic chemical

manufactures and does not include producers of allied chemical products.

Processes and plants producing the following material are not Included in SIC #281

-------
                                    TABLE 3

                  PERCENT DISTRIBUTION OF VALUE OF SHIPMENTS
       FOR INDUSTRIES IN THE CHEMICALS AND ALLIED PRODUCTS GROUP (1967)*
                                                            Value of shipments
SIC No.
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
289

Chemical group
Industrial inorganic and organic chemicals
Fibers, plastics, rubber
Drugs
Cleaning and toilet goods
Paints and varnishes
Gum, wood chemicals
Agricultural chemicals
Miscellaneous chemical products
Total
Millions of dollars
14,100
7,430
5,260
6,450
2,920
224
2,690
3,110
42,200
% Total
33.0
18.0
13.0
15.0
7.0
0.0
6.5
7.5
100.0
*From Reference #67.
                                    19

-------
and are therefore excluded from this study:  pesticides; medicinal chemicals




and medicines; wood distillation products; naval stores; cosmetics; plastics




such as polyvinyl chloride, polyethylene, polypropylene, and polyurethanes;




synthetic rubber; rayon; and other synthetic fibers such as nylon, polyesters,




acrylics and modacrylics, vinyls, etc.; paints; and drugs.  In addition, the




following basic "raw material" industries that have been included in other




SIC classifications are not included in this study, namely:  industries




manufacturing coal tar crudes in chemical recovery ovens (coking plants);




petroleum refineries; and plants primarily engaged in mining, milling, or




otherwise preparing naturally occurring ores and other similar materials.




     To further classify the industrial chemical industry, the Bureau of the




Census has defined six subcategories within SIC #281 as follows:




     SIC #2812:  Establishments primarily engaged in manufacturing alkalies




and chlorine;




     SIC #2813:  Manufacture of industrial gases, Including acetylene, carbon




dioxide, hydrogen, nitrogen, etc.;




     SIC #2815:  Manufacture of cyclic intermediates, dyes, organic pigments,




and cyclic crudes.  This subcategory includes lakes and toners; coal tars;




derivatives of benzene; toluene; and other cyclic chemical products of medium




and heavy oil, such as creosote oil, naphthalene and anthracene;




     SIC #2816: Manufacture of inorganic pigments, including iron colors,




lead pigments, titanium pigments, and zinc oxide pigments;




     SIC #2818:  Manufacture of organic chemicals not Included in the previous




categories.  This subcategory includes a wide variety of chemicals, solvents,




polyhydric alcohols, synthetic perfume and flavoring materials, rubber processing




chemicals, plasticizers, and synthetic tanning agents;




     SIC #2819:  Manufacture of inorganic chemicals not included in the previous

-------
categoeries, such as inorganic salts of sodium, potassium, aluminum, calcium,




etc.; inorganic compounds such as alums and ammonia compounds, rare earth metal




salts and elemental bromine, fluorine and alkali metals.




     The industries included in these six subcategories are the basis of




this solid waste study.  A more detailed list of the chemicals whose manufacture




is included in these subcategories will be found in the appendix Table 43.




     There is often a marked overlap of manufactured chemicals, allied products,




and even nonchemical products in many chemical plants.  Two prominent examples




of this overlap which occur in many plants are in plastics and synthetic fibers.




All of the basic chemicals used to produce these two products are included in




SIC #281, including phenol, plasticizers, and styrene for plastics; adiplc




acid, sebacic acid, and other acids for nylon; acrylonitrile for acrylics;




and others, but the plastics and fibers themselves are not included.  Every




effort was made when visiting plants and analyzing mail questionnaire returns




to include only solid wastes associated with industrial chemical, SIC #281,




production.




     Evolution of the Industrial Chemical Industry in the United States




     During the last two centuries, the United States has progressed from a




country with little or no chemical production to a world leader in chemical




technology and sales.  The availability of raw materials, both domestic and




Imported, the availability of power, and the demand for chemical products




have helped to shape the types and quantities of chemicals produced, the




processes used, and the location of chemical centers.




     The use of chemical products began very early in young America.  The




early colonists produced simple tanning, bleaching, and dyeing products.  As




early as 1635, industry in Boston was producing saltpeter for gunpowder and
                                   21

-------
alum for tanning.




     The colonists established an export trade with England in the early




18th century for potash and naval stores.  One of the causes for America's




drive for independence was Parliament's forced duties on white lead and other




chemical products.




     It was the 19th century, however, that saw the real beginnings and growth




of chemical production.  Chemical plants sought to locate themselves in those




geographic areas where natural raw materials for chemical production existed.




Thus, as the industry grew, those areas rich in these materials became the




centers for chemical production.




     In 1802 Wilmington, Delaware, was selected for the site of a powder mill




by a French pupil of the chemist Lavoisier.  This student was Euthere Irenee




du Pont who founded the company which now bears his name.  Philadelphia was




the site of the first sulfuric acid plant built in 1793.  This first plant




used the batch lead chamber process, but by 1829, the first continuous




production operation was installed.  By 1829, Philadelphia had developed into




a chemical center with merchants producing white lead, acetic acid, linseed




oil, and paste pigments.




     St. Louis industrialists began production of red lead in 1811, and in




the same year, the gold rush brought acid manufacturing to the West Coast




to meet gold refining needs.  In 1850 the agricultural chemical industry was




born, and sulfuric acid plants moved south to the source of phosphate rock.




Salt and lime deposits at Syracuse, New York, were exploited in 1884 when an




ammonia-soda plant using the Solvay process was built.  One soda ash plant




built over Michigan salt deposits and another built over salt domes in southwest




Virginia in 1895 helped to bolster production of alkalies which were previously



imported from Great Britain.  In 1896 the first cholerine process was established

-------
by Herbert H. Dow, and bromine was extracted from Michigan brine deposits.




     At the same time that the chemical industry was utilizing Michigan's brine




deposits, Niagara Falls, New York was developing into a chemical center,




primarily due to the availability of cheap hydroelectric power.  Niagara Falls




became a center for production of chlorine, caustic soda, sodium and potassium




chlorates, yellow phosphorus, and calcium carbide.




     At the beignning of the present century, chemical production was primarily




inorganic.  Allied products, such as patent medicines, paints and varnishes,




and soap and fertilizers were the largest commodities.  The primary industrial




chemicals at this tine were soda ash, sulfuric acid, caustic soda, nitric acid,




and glycerin.




     Department of the organic chemical industry occurred during World War




I.  The German supply of organic chemicals upon which the U.S. depended were




cut off, and we had to develop our own production capabilities.  A nitric acid




plant using cyanamid-derived ammonia was built in 1916 at Warners, New Jersey,




to help manufacture the large quantities of explosives required during World




War I.  In 1907 at Joliet, Illinois, Dr. Heinrich Koppers developed an apparatus




and process for economical recovery of chemicals from coal in the coke-making




process, and the U.S. organic chemical industry was underway.




     After World War I, growth in the chemical industry progressed rapidly




as America moved toward the 20th century technical leadership which required




greater and greater quantities of chemicals.  Early in this period the industry




also recognized the importance of research to the development of new chemicals.




This awareness has led to the immense quantities and varieties of chemicals




presently produced.  Today the American chemical industry produces nearly 50




percent of the free world's output of chemicals. (3,13)
                                   23

-------
                  Geographic Distribution of the Industry








     The industrial chemical industry is concentrated in certain areas of the




country rather than randomly distributed throughout the nation.  These areas




coincide with those of high population concentration and other industrial and




commercial activity, along with easy access to raw materials necessary for




chemical manufacture.  In addition, the industry requires a source of inexpensive




power, a good transportation system, and people for a work force.




     Various sections of the country were evaluated to determine areas of intensive




industrial chemical manufacture.  Regional evaluation was based on the U.S. Bureau




of the Census regions (Figure 1).  Concentration of industrial chemical manufacture




was evaluated from "value added by manufacture" as reported by the Bureau of the




Census.  Value added by manufacture is obtained by subtracting the total cost of




materials (including supplies, fuel, electric energy, cost of re-sales, and




miscellaneous receipts) from the value of shipments (including re-sales) and other




receipts, and adjusting the resulting amount by the net change in finished products




and work-in-process inventories between the beginning and end of the year.  This




method is considered to be the best value measure for comparing the relative




economic importance of manufacturing among industries and geographic areas.




     The west-south-central, middle-Atlantic and north-central regions of the




country are the areas of greatest industrial chemical manufacturing (Figure 2).




These regions also contain the majority of those metropolitan areas with over $100




million in value added by manufacture for chemicals and allied products in 1967.




The west-south-central region includes the cities of Dallas and Houston, the




middle-Atlantic region contains the cities of New York (and surrounding New Jersey




metropolitan areas), Philadelphia, Wilmington, Buffalo, Niagara Falls, and




Pittsburgh, while tha north-central region includes Chicago, Detroit, Cleveland,




Cincinnati and Indianapolis.

-------
                                                      	,—f\
                                                     North
                                                      Dakota
                                                    South
                                                     Dakota
K>
01
Minn.
                                                       Kansas
IS
	
kla.
Mo. V
~*
Ark. >
/
                                                                                                          Delaware
                                                                                                         Maryland
                                                                                                          D.C.
                          Figure 1.  U.S. Bureau of Census Regions  (1969).  These regions are used
                    by the Bureau as a basis for compiling regional industrial statistics and are
                    slightly different from the U.S. Public Health Service Regions.

-------
                         V   I	.         I
                          "7    	^
                           I
                           t	
1
.
-t
1 X
1 A
1
r 	
i
A Y
~) *
1
,i 	
-----
I—
1
s
s


                                                                                                       46
                              7	J~
  Value added by manufacture,
industrial chemicals, SIC #281,
$ millions.
       States with over $200 million
     | States between $100 and $200 million
     - Not reported
     i  Metropolitan areas with over $100 million in value
       added by manufacture for chemicals and allied products,  SIC #28
                      Figure 2.  Areas of concentration of industrial chemical manufacture,
                 1*967.   (From Reference #66)

-------
     Two other areas of heavy industrial chemical manufacture are the east-




south-central region and the State of California.  In the east-south-central




region the industry is centered in West Virginia and Kentucky, while in




California the industry is concentrated around the two large metropolitan areas




of San Francisco and Los Angeles.




     Nationally, regions containing a high incidence of industrial chemical




manufacture coincide with areas of high population concentration (Figures 2




and 3).  There Is a tendency for those states with a high proportion of their




population concentrated in urban areas to also contain substantial industrial




chemical manufacturing.  A listing of the ten metropolitan areas with the




highest chemical manufacturing activity includes most of our largest urban areas




(Table 4).  Although the listing is by chemical and allied product manufacture,




it is representative of the industrial chemical industry.




     Another indication of basic chemical manufacturing activity is the total




number of chemical plants in an area.  The number of manufacturing plants with




20 employees or more (for 1967) was tabulated by region and compared to value




added by manufacture.  The complete table along with the states within each




region can be found in the appendix,.             The middle-Atlantic, east-north-




central, and west-south-central regions were found to have the greatest industrial




chemical activity.  The middle-Atlantic region contains over 24 percent of the




plants in the U.S. engaged in manufacturing industrial chemicals, and over 17




percent of value added by manufacture for the industry.  The east-north-central




area contains over 18 percent of the plants and over 15 percent of value added




by manufacture, while the west-south-central area contains over 14 percent of




the plants and over 26 percent of the value added by manufacture.




     The six states exhibiting the greatest concentration of industrial




chemical manufacture in terms of number of plants and dollar business size are




shown in Tables 5 and 6.
                                   27

-------
•J
o
                    20,000,000
                    15,000,000
                    10,000,000
                      5,000,000
                      2,000,000
                      1.000,000
                       500,000
                             Figure 3.
                      1960 Census)
Total U.S.  population,  urban and rural,  by states  (1960).   (From

-------
                                  TABLE 4

THE TEN METROPOLITAN AREAS WITH THE HIGHEST CHEMICAL MANUFACTURING ACTIVITY
                CHEMICAL AND ALLIED PRODUCTS INDUSTRY-SIC #28
                                   (1967)*

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
*From
Metropolitan area
New York, N.Y. , Northeastern
New Jersey standard consolicated
area.
Chicago, 111., Northwestern
Indiana standard consolidated
area.
Chicago, 111.
Newark, New Jersey
Philadelphia , Perm .
New York City
Hous ton , Texas
Los Angeles-Long Beach, Cal.
Cincinnati, Ohio, Ky. , Ind.
St. Louis, Mo. -111.
Reference #66.
Value added by manufacture,
millions of dollars
3,290
1,310
1,120
1,120
1,020
895
836
575
529
487

                                 29

-------
                            TABLE 5

            THE SIX STATES WITH THE GREATEST NUMBER
              OF INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL PLANTS, 1967*
                                  Industrial chemical plants
      State                          (20 employees or more)
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
New Jersey
Texas
California
Ohio
Pennsylvania
Illinois
128
85
81
70
60
53
*From Reference *66.

-------
                              TABLE 6

                THE SIX STATES REPORTING THE HIGHEST
                   VALUE ADDED BY MANUFACTURE FOR
                     INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS, 1967*
                                  Value added by manufacture
          State                       Millions of dollars
   1.   Texas                                $1,450
   2.   New Jersey                              787
   3.   West Virginia                           582
   4.   Tennessee                               522
   5.   Louisiana                               507
   6.   Ohio                                    413
*From Reference #66.
                             31

-------
     Texas Is second in number of plants, but has almost twice the value




added by manufacture for Industrial chemicals as the second highest state, New




Jersey.  This figure illustrates graphically the importance of natural gas and




petroleum as raw materials for organic chemical synthesis.




     The nature of the chemicals produced differs from region to region (Figure




4).  In the middle-Atlantic region, miscllaneous organic chemicals predominate;




in the east-north-central region, there is an almost equal division between




organic and inorganic chemicals manufacture, while in the west-south-central




region, the manufacture of organic chemicals is predominant.  In the Pacific




region, inorganic chemicals lead by a wide margin.




     These regions have built up their chemical industry largely on the basis




of raw material availability and cost.  Raw materials for use in manufacturing




inorganic chemicals depend to a large extent on water transportation, while




oil and gas for use in making organic chemicals are generally transported by



pipe line.








                Characteristics of the Producing Companies








     The companies which produce industrial chemicals range from small independent




companies with one or two products to giant multiplant corporations employing




thousands of people and making thousands of products.  Chemical sales are




dominated by the large multiplant corporations, many of which produce chemicals




and allied products along with non-chemical products.  The economy of scale




concept (large units operate more economically) seems to be generally applicable




for production of industrial chemicals.  Thus the large companies produce




chemicals at lower prices in most instances and thereby obtain a larger share



of the market.




     The major chemical producers include some of the largest corporations in

-------
   1200_
                                                                    1509

-------
                      TABLE 7

THE FIFTY LARGEST COMPANIES IN CHEMICAL SALES
            IN THE UNITED STATES*

Rank
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
Company
Du Pont
Monsanto
Union Carbide
Dow Chemical
W. R. Grace
Standard Oil (N.J.)
Celanese
Allied Chemical
Hercules
me
Occidental Petroleum
American Cyanamid
Shell Oil
Eastman Kodak
Stauffer Chemical
Uniroyal
Phillips Petroleum
Rohm and Haas
Mobil Oil
Cities Service
Borden
Standard Oil (Ind.)
Ashland Oil****
Continental Oil
IMC
Ethyl Corp
Gulf Oil
Diamond Shamrock
01 in
American Can
National Lead
PPG Industries
Air Reduction
Chemical sales
($ million)
$3250
1711
1675
1450
958
933
917
869
639
625
571
522
513
507
478
476
447
423
417
358
354
342
342
333
332
331
315
314
298
278
275
261
254
Total income** Chemical sales as percent
($ million) of total income
$3481
1810
2686
1723
1761
15873
1256
1278
718
1387
1815
1040
4008
2644
478
1436
2130
428
7089
1461
1681
3994
1082
2443
502
512
5657
528
1011
1633
876
1058
440
94%
94
62
84
54
6
73
68
89
45
31
55
13
19
100
33
21
99
6
25
21
9
32
14
66
65
6
59
29
17
32
25
58
Company S.E.C.
class***
281
281
281
281
281
291
281
281
281
281
509
281
291
383
281
301
291
281
291
291
202
291
291
291
287
281
291
281
281
341
285
321
281

-------
                                             TABLE 7,  continued
in
Rank
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
Chemical sales
Company ($ million)
US Steel*****
Tenneco
B. F. Goodrich*****
American Enka
Witco Chemical
Pennwalt
Pfizer
Koppers
Air Products
Chemetron
Swift*****
Reichhold
Goodyear*****
GAP
Wyandotte
Sinclair Oil
National Distillers
250
242
240
239
221
208
200
199
185
179
170
161
160
150
147
143
136
Total income** Chemical sales as percent
($ million) of total income
4609
2101
1144
239
224
407
736
449
205
244
2832
161
2941
571
148
1478
958
6
12
21
100
99
51
27
44
90
73
6
100
5
26
99
10
14
Company S.E.C.
class***
331
291
301
281
281
281
283
281
281
281
201
281
301
281
281
291
208
      *From Reference  //10.

      **A11 financial  data  for  fiscal  1968.

      ***According  to  "66 Directory  of Companies  Filing  Annual Reports  with  the Securities  and Exchange Commission,
         1967".   SEC  classifications  are  as
              201 meat products
              202 dairy products
              208 alcoholic beverages
              281 basic chemicals
              283 drugs
follows:
 285  allied products
 287  agricultural chemicals
 291  petroleum
 301  tires
 321  glass products
331  steel
341  metal cans
383  photo equipment
509  miscellaneous wholesaler
      ****Before  extraordinary, non-recurring items.

      *****Chemical and  Engineering News  estimate.

-------
the country.  Of the 500 largest Industrial companies in 1963, 29 obtained




approximately one-third or more of their sales from chemicals, mainly industrial




chemicals.(3)  A list of the 50 top firms in chemical sales for fiscal year 1968




(Table 7) was compiled by the staff of Chemical and Engineering News from data




of the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC).' (10)  Of these top 50 companies,




four are in the top 10 companies ranked by sales in the Fortune compilation




of the 500 largest industrial corporations—1968.(28)  Nineteen are in the top




50, 29 are in the top 100, and all 50 appear within the Fortune top 500.  The




Fortune listing also showed four predominantly industrial chemical companies




as members of the billion dollar sales club; these are du Pont, Monsanto, Union




Carbide and Dow Chemical, and three others were very close to this mark.




     The SEC classifies industries according to their predominant manufacture




(Table 7).  The SEC 281 classification, basic chemicals, is a broader definition




than the Bureau of the Census 281.  It includes industrial chemicals and gases,




bulk specialty chemicals, plastic materials and resins, synthetic rubber,




man-made fibers, and some fertilizer and agricultural chemicals.  Even with




this broad definition, however, only half of the top 50 chemical producers are




classified by SEC as basic chemical producers; the other 25 are scattered




among 13 other SEC groupings.  An analysis of the 25 industrial chemical producers




shows their combined chemical sales of $16.77 billion to be only 71 percent




of their total sales.  The 25 non-chemical corporations had combined chemical




sales of $8,26 billion—or 33 percent of their $25.03 billion in total sales.




These figures illustrate the diffuse nature of the chemical industry, in that




basic chemical companies produce significant volumes of non-chemicals, and




non-chemical companies, led by the major oil companies, produce large volumes




of industrial chemicals.




     To reflect the activity and degree of dominance of the larger companies

-------
in a particular industrial sector, the Bureau of the Census has computed




production value (concentration) ratios.  The total shipments in seven




categories of industrial chemicals and the percentages attributed to the top




4, 8, 20 and 50 companies are tabulated on Table 8.




     Four of the companies shown on the table sold 43 percent of the




entire 1967 output, eight of them sold 52 percent, and the 20 largest sold




76 percent of the total.  The eight largest dominated the sales by 2/3 of the




total or more in the fields of alkalies and chlorine, industrial gases, cyclic




compounds, intermediates and crudes, and inorganic pigments.  The spread was




greatest in the manufacture of organic and inorganic chemicals.




     When the 2,030 plants in the various #281 classifications are examined




relatively according to the number of employees (Table 9), it is interesting




to note that 1,600 plants, or 79 percent of the total of 2,030, have less than




100 employees.  Only 105 plants, or 5 percent of the total have more than 500




employees, and less than half of these have over 1,000 employees.  These




figures explain why industrial chemicals have remained relatively stable




in price over the years.  Large-scale operation and automation have reduced




the labor portion of manufacturing cost to a minimum.




     Practically all of the plants producing industrial gases are small; 98




percent have fewer than 100 employees.  These plants are located throughout




the country, close to their markets, since transportation costs for these




gases are high.








                   Role of the Industry in the Economy








     The chemical industry is a major segment of U.S. industry and produces




the basic builjing-blcck chemicals used either directly or indirectly in the




manufacturing activities of almost all other industries.  Between 1958 and
                                37

-------
                              TABLE 8
PERCENT OF VALUE OF SHIPMENTS ACCOUNTED FOR BY THE LARGEST COMPANIES
   IN THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY:  1967 AND EARLIER YEARS*
Value of shipments
Code



2812





2813






2815



2816




2818




2819




*From
Industry and

INDUSTRIAL
CHEMICALS
Alkalies ....
and ....
chlorine ....
• • • •
• • • •
• • • •
Industrial . .
gases ....
• * • •
• • • •
• • • •
• • » •
• • • •
Cyclic ....
intermediates
and
crudes
Inorganic ....
pigments ....
• • • •
• • • •
• • • •
Industrial . .
organic ....
chemicals . . .
El • c • C • ••••
• • • •
Industrial . .
inorganic . . .
chemicals . . .
n • c • c • ••••
(NA)
Reference #69.
year

Companies
(number)
Total
(million
dollars)
Percent accounted
4
Larg-
est
com-
panies
8
Larg-
est
com-
panies
20
Larg-
est
com-
panies
for by
50
Larg-
est
com-
panies
A "company" is defined for this
purpose as the total of its
industrial establishments.
1967.
1966.
1963.
1958.
1954.
1947.
1967.
1966.
1963
1958
1954.
1947.
1935.
1967.
1963.


1967.
1966
1963.
1958.
1954.
1967.
1966.
1963.
1958.
1954
1967.
1966.
1963.
1958.
not

19
(NA)
19
18
17
18
113
(NA)
104
111
101
69
(NA)
115
120


65
(NA)
69
67
73
339
(NA)
343
250
202
408
(NA)
404
(NA)
available

720
783
652
488
400
209
589
550
425
232
168
93
(NA)
1,597
1,213


549
582
485
403
371
6,380
6,540
4,840
3,070
2,200
4,250
3,840
3,490
2,610


63
63
62
64
69
70
67
72
72
79
84
83
79
45
53


59
64
68
69
67
45
46
51
55
59
27
29
31
34
(X) not

88
88
88
89
90
93
84
88
86
88
88
88
87
64
71


78
83
84
83
83
58
60
63
70
73
43
46
49
50
applicable

100
(NA)
100
100
100
100
95
(NA)
95
94
93
94
(NA)
83
88


95
(NA)
96
96
96
75
(NA)
79
85
87
64
(NA)
71
(NA)


(X)
(NA)
(X)
(X)
(X)
(X)
99
(NA)
99
98
(NA)
(NA)
(NA)
97
99+


99+
(NA)
99+
99+
(NA)
92
(NA)
93
96
(NA)
85
(NA)
88
(NA)



-------
                            TABLE 9
SIZE OF CHEMICAL PLANTS BY NUMBERS OF EMPLOYEES (1967)
        (INCLUDING PLANTS WITH LESS THAN 20 EMPLOYEES)*
Total
SIC category no. plants
281
Industrial 2032
chemicals
2812
Alkalies & 44
chlorine
2813
Industrial 507
gases
2815
Cyclic
interned. & 177
coal tar
crudes
2816
I norganic 98
pigments
2818
Organic 488
chemicals
n.e.c.
2819
I norganic
chemicals 718
n.e.c.
Number of plants with an average of
1-100 employees 100-500 employees 500-1000 employees over 1000 employees
number percent number percent number percent number percent
1600 79 327 16 57 3 48 2
14 32 18 41 6 13.5 6 13.5
494 98 12 2 1 - -
113 64 50 28 744 4
71 73 23 23 1 13 3
339 70 108 22 21 4 20 4
569 79 116 16 21 3 12 2

-------
1967, shipments of the chemical and allied products industry have been at




levels equivalent to over 5 percent of gross national product.(8)  In 1969 the




chemicals and allied products industry accounted for over 2 percent of the




national income for all Industries  ($16.3 billion out of $769.5 billion), and




represented almost 18 percent of national Income for the nondurable goods




industry ($86.9 billion).(60)




     The position of the chemical and allied products industry, and its largest




segment, the industrial chemical industry, relative to all U.S. industry is




shown in Table 10.  Although the chemical and allied products industry accounts




for only 4.4 percent of all manufacturing employees, the value of the products




produced and Its dependence on large sophisticated production units, is reflected




by its contribution of 7.6 percent of the value of all shipments, 14 percent




of all new capital expenditures, and 9.1 percent of the value added by manufacture




for all industry.  Of the 21 Census industrial groups, 11 had a greater total




employment than the chemical and allied products industry, but only four industries




(namely:  food and kindred products; machinery, except electrical; electrical




equipment and supplies; and transportation equipment) had a greater value added




by manufacture.  Only the above four, plus the primary metals industry, had a




greater value of shipments, and only the primary metals industry had greater new




capital expenditures.  This last fact illustrates the importance of the chemical




industry to the existence and growth of many non-manufacturing industries such as




the construction industries and its allied businesses.




     Almost a third of the value added by manufacture of the chemical and




allied products industry is contributed by the industrial chemical industry,




and a large 43 percent of the new capital expenditures are attributable to the




industrial chemical industry.  Compared to all manufacturing industry, industrial




chemicals account for 1.3 percent of all employees, 2.5 percent of the value




of shipments, 3 percent of value added by manufacture, and 6 percent of new

-------
                                                  TABLE 10

                         ECONOMIC POSITION OF THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY (1967)*
Industry
All employes
Value added by manufacture
    Value of shipments
                                                                                            New capital expenditures
           Number  Percent
                   of all
                   indus-
           (Thous) try
             Percent  Total    Percent  Percent   Total    Percent   Percent   Total    Percent  Percent
             of chem. dollars  of all   of chem.  dollars  of all    of chem.  dollars  of all   of chem.
             & allied (mill.)  indus-   & allied  (mill.)  indus-    & allied  (mill.)  indus-   & allied
             products	try	products           try       products	try	products
All manuf.
industry   19,400
                      $259,000
                           $555,000
                             $20,300
Chemical
  and
allied
products
industry
              834   4.4
                      $ 23,400  9.1
                           $ 42,200   7.6
                             $ 2,830   14.0
indus-
trial
chemical
industry
              249   1.3
              29.2    $  7,700  3.0
                  33.0
$ 14,100   2.5
                                                                                     33.4
$ 1,220    6.0
43.0
*From Reference #67 and 68.

-------
capital expenditures.  Only six of the 20 major industry groups had greater new




capital expenditures than the industrial chemical industry, and it contributed




more to value added by manufacture than half of the major industry groups.








                          Growth of the Industry








     The growth rate of the chemicals and allied products industry during the




sixties has been above average.  Value added by manufacture grew 90 percent




over the period from 1958 to 1967, compared to an 80 percent growth of all




manufacturing industry.  From 1963 through 1968, the average annual growth




rate of shipments of this industry was 8 percent.  In 1969 the growth fell to



6 percent, with this same comparatively low rate of growth forecast for 1970.(9)




     Industrial chemical industry growth, as shown on Table 11 for the 1958-1967




period at 83 percent, was not as large as that of its major group, and just




slightly greater than for all manufacturing industries.  Organic chemicals




SIC 2818, however, showed a 107 percent increase in value added by manufacture




over the same period, while Inorganic chemicals, SIC 2819, showed only a 56




percent increase.  More recently, the increase in value of shipments for industrial




chemicals has been greater than that of chemicals and allied products.  In




1969, industrial chemical shipments increased 8 percent to $16.6 billion.  This




figure is expected to increase about 7 percent to $17 billion in 1970.  Continuation




of this 7 percent annual increase has been forecast through 1975.  The largest




contributor to this recent growth is organic chemical shipments.  In 1969




miscellaneous organic chemicals showed an increase of 11 percent in value of




shipments.  They are projected to show an 8 percent increase to $8.9 billion




in 1970.  This is an overall increase of 35 percent from the $6.58 billion in




1958.(9)



     Among the organic chemicals, the fastest growing group is the miscellaneous

-------
                                                     TABLE 11

                         GROWTH STATISTICS FOR THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY, 1958-1967*
Value of shipments


Industrial chemicals
(SIC #281)
% increase from 1958
Alkalies & chlorine
(SIC #2812)
% increase from 1958
Industrial gases
^ (SIC #2813)
Ul
% increase from 1958
Cyclic intermediates
(SIC //2815)
% increase from 1958
Inorganic pigments
(SIC #2816)
% increase from 1958
Organic chemicals
(SIC #2818)
% increase from 1958
All employees
1958 1963

238,000 237,000
-0.6

20,500 19,600
	 -4.0

10,600 9,810

-7.8

28,300 27,700
-2.0

11,400 11,500
+1.5

77,400 85,500
+10.4
(millions of dollars)
1967

249,000
+4.5

19,200
-6.2

10,300

-3.2

30,000
+6.0

12,600
+10.8

95,100
+23.4
1958 1963

7,980 11,100
+39.1

504 652
+29.4

277 425

+53.4

934 1,210
+29.8

418 485
+16.0

3,100 4,840
+56.2
1967

14,100
+76.3

720
+42.8

589

+112.6

1,600
+70.9

549
+31.3

6,380
+105.8
Plants
1958 1963

1,650 1,870
	 -KL3.1

34 38
+5.9

491 456

-7.1

115 141
	 +22.6

99 96
-3.0

334 464
	 +38.9

1967

2,030
+22.8

44
+29.4

507

+2.6

177
+53.9

98
-1.0

488
+46.1
Value added by mfr.
(millions of
1958 1963

4,210 6,170
	 +46.4

306 389
	 +27.1

174 260

	 +49.4

403 605
	 +50.1

236 286
	 +21.2

1,730 2,730
	 +58.0
dollars)
1967

7,730
+83.5

419
+36.9

401

+130.5

729
+80.9

316
+33.9

3,570
+107 . 1
Inorganic chemicals
(SIC #2819)            89,900   82,400   81,200  2,750   3,490   4,250    580    674    718  1,470  1,900  2,290

% increase from 1958       	-8.3     -9.6   	    +26.8   +54.2   	   +16.2  +23.8   	   +29.5  +56.2


*From Reference

-------
acyclic organic chemicals commonly called "petrochemicals".  Other rapidly




growing chemicals are gasoline and lubricating oil additives, photographic




chemicals, ore flotation reagents, flavor and perfume materials, rubber




processing chemicals, plasticlzers, and chemicals for pesticides and




agricultural applications.




     The alkali and chlorine industry had the second smallest growth in value




of shipments of all the subgroups over the  '58-'67 period, only 43 percent.




Shipments in 1970 are estimated to be about $832 million, up 65 percent from




1958.  Production of chlorine for 1970 is estimated to be 10.6 million short




tons, up 6 percent from 1969.  This continuing growth in chlorine production




is due to a number of important applications including vinyl chloride monomer,




other chlorinated hydrocarbons, pesticides, and paper and pulp bleaching.




On the other hand, production of soda ash is expected to increase only slightly




since increased demand is expected to be met by the natural  form.




     Growth of the industrial gas industry has been very high with an increase




of 113 percent in value of  shipments from 1958 to 1967.  In  1970 value of




shipments are expected to reach $715 million, or a 158 percent increase from




1958 levels.  The greatest  contributor has been the rapid growth of air




separation plants, where annual growth rates for the period  1958-68 of high




purity nitrogen were 37 percent, high purity oxygen 22 percent and argon 19




percent.  During the same period, the annual growth rate for hydrogen was




15 percent, helium 12 percent, and nitrous  oxide 8 percent.  Future growth




does not appear as bright,  however, with overcapacity indicated in some areas.




Growth will probably be selective until demand catches up to the available




supply.(9)




     Cyclic intermediates and  crudes saw a  71 percent increase in value of




shipments over  the 1958-67  period.  Total shipments are expected to reach

-------
$2.1 billion in 1970, up a large 125 percent from 1958.  This accelerated growth




in intermediates is due to rising demand for production of man-made fibers and




polystyrene and phenolic resins, as well as ortho-xylene, cyclohxane, para-xylene,




phtKalic anhydride, aniline, bisphenol A, and urethane resin precursors.(1)(9)




     The slowest growing group of basic chemicals are the inorganic pigments.




The Increase in value of shipments from 1958 to 1967 was only 31 percent.  By




1970, value of shipments is expected to reach $725 million, a 74 percent increase




from 1958.  One of the fastest growing pigments is titanium dioxide which makes




up about 50 percent cf the industries' sales.  However, much of its recent




growth has been as a replacement for other pigments, such as lead.(9)




     The inorganic chemicals industry has also exhibited a comparatively slow




rate of growth over the 1958-67 period, with an average annual rate of about




4 percent, and an overall Increase of 54 percent in value of shipments.  In




recent years, demand has stagnated for a number of major chemicals used for




production of fertilizers and for industrial production of sulfuric acid and




inorganic compounds containing nitrogen, phosphorous, and potassium.  During




1969 many operations were unprofitable, as new plant expansions encountered




reduced demand, which caused price reductions, and many obsolete plants and




marginal operations were phased out.  Value of shipments in 1970 is expected to




increase only 4 percent to $4.5 billion, an increase of only 64 percent from




1958.(9)




     Although the industrial chemical industry is growing at a fairly rapid



pace, there are two areas where very little growth, and in some cases a decrease




from 1958 levels, have resulted, namely in total employment and numbers of




plants.  Total employment over the period Increased only 4.5 percent, a very




small figure considering the 83 percent Increase in value added by manufacture.




Three of the subgroups decreased total employment over the period.  Miscellaneous
                                  45

-------
inorganic chemicals exhibited a 9.6 percent decrease in total employment.



The organic chemical industry increased its employment 23 percent over the



period, but value added by manufacture increased 107 percent.

-------
       SECTION FOUR:  SOLID WASTES OF THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY
                                                                          Page


Process Wastes                                                             52
          Process Waste Categorization                                     52
          Process Waste Generation                                         56
          Chemical Conversions                                             57
          United Operations                                                59
          Other Sources of Process Waste                                   62
Parameters Which Influence Solid Waste Generation                          68
Figures

   5      Solid waste generation from a typical chemical plant             50
Tables

   12     Process waste categorization used in this study                  54
   13     Principal chemical conversions                                   58
   14     Common unit operations                                           60
                                  47

-------
      SECTION FOUR:  SOLID WASTES OF THE INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL INDUSTRY








     Industrial chemical plants generate solid wastes with characteristics




probably more diverse than in any other industry.  The physical properties




of the solid wastes range from rock-hard clinkers of irregular shape to free




flowing organic tars.  They include the normal municipal and commercial type




refuse, consisting of cans, bottles, paper, and garbage, in addition to chemical




wastes of varying composition and characteristics.  These solid wastes arise




from all the functions of an industrial plant including administration,




maintenance, and manufacture wherein all materials used will leave the plant




either as a product, a salvageable material, or a waste.




     The flow of materials and eventual solid waste generation for a typical




chemical plant is shown in Figure 5.  As can be seen from this schematic




diagram, the necessasry materials for offices, cafeteria, manufacturing processes,




etc., are transported either directly to the appropriate plant area or to a




central shipping and receiving area from which they are distributed.  Food and




cafeteria supplies and coal or other fuel are normally shipped directly to




the specific use area, while laboratory supplies are normally sent through




shipping and receiving.  The materials consumed by the plant operations eventually




become part of the product, or are salvaged or wasted.




     Two distinct waste categories are evident from the discussion of total




plant waste generation; these are wastes generated directly by the manufacturing




processes of the plant, or process wastes, and all other wastes, or non-process




wastes.








                            Non-Process Wastes








     Non-process wastes are wastes which are not generated directly by a




chemical manufacturing process.  They can be classified into tnree categories

-------
OB

Food and
cafeteria
supplies


Ul
o
                     NP
         Garbage, cans,
          cardboard,
           bottles,
            paper
                              Office
                             supplies
               Maintenance
                supplies
                   Laboratory
                    supplies
               Process  raw
                materials
Construction
 materials,
 tools, etc.
                                                       Shipping and
                                                         receiving
                                                        Laboratory
                                                         research
                                                        development!
        NP
Paper and
cardboard
                                            Manufactur-
                                             ing areas
                                                                      J
                                                Construction
                                                 demolition
                                                 renovation
         NP
 Wood, metal,
glass, plastic,
 paper, card-
    board
                                                              Off-quality
                                                                product
Chemical
 wastes
                                      NP
                                              Power house
Bricks, con- .
crete, metal,
glass, wood
Flyash and
  cinders
                                                                                        NP:  Non-process wastes
                                                                                         P:  Process wastes
                                  Figure  5.   Solid waste  generation  from a  typical chemical plant.

-------
related to their disposal characteristics:  namely, combustible waste which

includes paper, cardboard, wood, and plastic; noncombustible waste which

includes glass, brick, concrete, and certain metal wastes such as tin cans;

and salvageable metal which includes metallic wastes that can be sold for

scrap metal.

     Chemical plant combustible waste usually contains a lower percentage of

garbage and a higher percentage of dry paper and plastics than municipal refuse,

and therefore has a higher heating value.  In terms of the Incinerator Institute

of America's waste classifications,(34) combustible waste from plants with

cafeterias would be type //I waste, rubbish, and those without a cafeteria

would be type //O waste, trash.*  Type #1 waste is defined as consisting of

20 percent garbage and 80 percent rubbish with a heat content of 6500 BTU per

lb.; type #0 waste is 100 percent trash and 8500 Btu per Ib. as fired.

     Non-process solid wastes result' from the delivery of the materials

necessary to sustain, directly or indirectly, the life of the chemical process.

Practically every operating unit within a chemical plant generates non-process

waste through obsolescence or use of an auxiliary material.  Non-process waste

generated by plant operations is specific to a particular operation  (Figure 5).

     Shipping and receiving operations encounter materials in various kinds

of packaging, e.g., cartons, paper bags, cloth sacks, steel drums, fiber drums,

etc.  Most packaging material cannot be reused and is discarded.  Steel drums

are an exception since they can often be reconditioned, but they have been

replaced for many applications by fiber drums which are seldom reused.

     The use of wooden pallets has greatly increased in recent years as a

result of Improved methods of raw materials handling.  The cost of reconditioning
     *//] waste (rubbish):  highly combustible waste, paper, wood, cardboard
cartons, including up -.o 10 percent treated papers, plastic or rubber scraps,
commercial and industrial sources.  #0 waste  (trash):  combustible waste paper
cartons, bags, wood scraps, combustible floor sweepings, domestic and commercial
sources.
                                  51

-------
pallets Is usually prohibitive, and broken pallets are discarded.  Pallets




In good condition can sometimes be returned to the supplier.  Where this is




not the case, they must either be used elsewhere in the plant, shipped with




outgoing material, or sent  to disposal.




     Other plant operations also carry out the same cycle of use, replacement,




and disposal.  The cafeteria uses napkins, paper cups and plates, and replaces




broken or chipped glasses and dishes.  The laboratory replaces broken or cracked




glassware, and maintenance  personnel replace broken or obsolete equipment.




Demolition materials such as bricks and wood which are not economical for




further construction are replaced by new materials.  All this used and replaced




material, if it cannot be salvaged or reconditioned, is wasted.








                              Process Wastes
     Process wastes are wastes generated directly from a chemical process.




They are related to the wide variety of industrial chemicals and their




manufacturing processes.  Just as the chemicals differ widely in character,




so are the process wastes from different processes and plants extremely variable




in composition and characteristics.  Non-process waste composition and characteristics




have been reported in detail in a number of publications.(16,22,35,44)  Industrial



chemical Industry non-process waste is quite similar in composition to those




reported.  Chemical plant process waste is specific to the industrial chemical




industry and has received little attention.  This lack of information was a




reason for the undertaking of this study.




     Process Waste Categorization.  A number of methods for categorization of




process wastes was considered, many quite detailed.  The categories chosen




for this study were kept general to allow the industry-wide waste inventory to




be accomplished within the scope of the program.  Specific categories based

-------
on waste characteristics or chemical composition would require a very large



number of categories and detailed information on each reported waste well



beyond the intended scope of this study.  In addition, the categories selected



had to be expressed in terms familiar to plant personnel to assure a



consistent response on the mail questionnaire.  Following discussions with



chemical plant personnel during initial plant visits, the categories defined



in Table 12 were decided upon.



     Sludge.  Sludge is a broad category including all types of solid wastes



except dry powder and granular material.  Most filter residues and flyash and



some off-quality product are also sludges.  Wastes were classified in the more



specific categories If possible, and classified as sludge only if they did



not fit these other classifications.



     Sludges have a variety of physical and chemical characteristics.  In terms



of moisture content, they can vary from a wet semisolid to a hard cake.  Many



are wet when first removed from the process, and upon dumping will dry to a



hard solid.  They can be either organic or inorganic and consist of a chemical



mixture such as the impurities in an ore, or they can be relatively pure



chemical compounds such as ferrous sulfate crystals or gypsum.



     Filter Residue.  Filtration is usually applied to remove product solids



from a process stream when the solids content is high and the liquid is to be



discarded.  It is also applied when the solids content is low and high clarity



of product liquid is desirable.  In the latter case, precoat filters are



applicable or filter aid is added to the filter feed.



     Filter residues differ widely in physical characteristics but are



invariably considered as solid wastes together with a certain quantity of



filter membranes, whether they be cloth or paper.



     Tars.  Tars are associated with production of organic chemicals from
                                  53

-------
                      TABLE 12

            PROCESS WASTE CATEGORIZATION
                 USED IN THIS STUDY
Sludge:
Filter residue
Tars:
Off-quality
product:
Flyash:
Other:
A soft mud, slush or mire usually
resulting from dewatering of
slurries without filtration.

Material removed from the process
stream by a filtering device (filter
cake).  It sometimes contains the
filter media also.

An organic residue of mixed chemical
composition usually appearing as a
still bottom or distillation residue.

A chemical product not meeting the
commercial specifications for the
particular product and not of
sufficient economic worth to warrant
further purification or recovery.

The residual solid ash remaining
from the combustion of coal, either
as furnace bottom ash or that
caught by stack emission controls.

Any chemical waste that does not
fit into one of the above categories.
Examples here are:  spent catalysts;
contaminated containers, etc.

-------
coal and oil.  There are usually impurities in the feedstock of a process,




which are removed as distillation residues or still bottoms.  Most organic




substances when subjected to a high temperature in the absence of air,




undergo simultaneous decomposition to smaller molecules and polymerization to




higher molecular weight char or coke with the production of a dark-colored




byproduct called tar.  The tar may contain many valuable chemicals which can




be extracted by refining.  When all of the economically important chemicals




have been extracted from the tar, the residue is wasted.  Waste tars are




usually mixtures of high boiling compounds, the composition of which is often




unknown.  Tars can exist both as a solid or a liquid at room temperature,




depending upon their chemical composition.  Both solid and liquid forms may




be generated through identical means, their chemical compositions may be




similar, and they are most often disposed of together, either by incineration




or land disposal but rarely into receiving waters.  In this study all tars




were considered to be solid wastes.




     Off-Quality Product.  Improper conditions or faulty operation of a




process can result in a chemical product that does not meet commercial




specifications.  In many cases, this means the product contains too great a




concentration of impurities or the chemical composition has been altered to




the extent that it is undesirable for its intended application.  Such a material




is commonly called an off-quality product.  Sometimes the material can be sold




as an inferior grade of the intended product, or recycled back into the




process, or separately refined to obtain the original product.  Where it is




not economical to recover the material, it is wasted.  Off-quality product




waste can be obtained from practically every chemical process, though Infrequently




in most cases, since wasting it is highly undesirable and often avoidable.




Thus, even some processes which do not generate solid wastes in normal operation
                                 55

-------
nay occasionally have to dispose of some off-quality product solid waste.




Since off-quality product  is obtained from many processes, the chemical and




physical characteristics of the waste are highly variable.




     Flyash.  Flyash was considered to be in the process waste category since




it is the result of the combustion of coal to produce heat energy.  The heat




is usually in the form of  steam which is utilized for plant operations.  All




coals contain a certain percentage of inert material which on combustion is




not chemically converted to gaseous products but remains a solid, either as




flyash collected in stack  control devices or as bottom ash or slag remaining




in the boiler.  Typical coal ash contents range from 3 to 13 percent by weight.




Ordinarily the carbon content of flyash from an industrial powerhouse  is much




higher than that from a utility.  Industry is reluctant to operate its




powerhouses at a high efficiency of combustion because of much higher  Investments




required.  It is not unusual for the flyash from industry to contain up to 12




percent carbon.  In addition to adding to the solids load, the high carbon content




prevents the use of the flyash in pozzolanic cement.




     Other.  In addition to the above waste types, a few wastes were found




that did not fall within one of the waste categories and were termed "other"




wastes.  Included in this  group are dry solid chemicals in powder, pellet, and




granular form, many of which were spent catalysts in pellet form.  Some




chemically contaminated containers and similar materials were considered "other"




process wastes if they could not be handled with ordinary trash, but had to




be disposed of with the process wastes.  In addition, certain major items of




equipment belonging to a chemical process were included if they were peculiar




to the particular process, and were not disposed of with non-process wastes.




An example would be the waste concrete cell parts from a chlorine-caustic cell.




     Process Waste Generation.  Process vastes are not the result of use or

-------
replacement but are generated by process operations associated with direct




chemical manufacture.  The operations are either chemical conversions or




unit operations.  Chemical conversions are processes where chemical changes




occur.  The operations within a chemical manufacturing process are the sources




of solid wastes associated with the manufacture of a particular chemical.




     Chemical conversions and unit operations are not necessarily tied to




production of a specific chemical.  Frequently, the equipment used to carry




out the conversions and operations is used for manufacturing many different




chemicals.  For example, the equipment for the chemical conversion of nitration




consists of a cast-iron reactor called a nitrator.  It can be used in the




nitration conversion for many chemicals such as nitrobenzene, nitronaphthalene,




or TNT.  Other examples are the unit operations of filtration and evaporation




which are universally used in chemical manufacturing processes.




     The solid wastes generated by similar chemical conversions or unit




operations are not necessarily produced in the manufacture of all chemicals




which utilize these same basic steps.  In fact when the same equipment is used




to produce a different chemical, no solid waste may be generated at all.




Chemical and physical operations many times act together in solid waste




generation.  Quite frequently, chemical reactions will produce two products,




only one of which may be useful.  When this happens, the useless reaction




product is generally separated by physical means such as filtration or distillation.




     Chemical Conversions.  There are a great many chemical conversions used




in the manufacture of industrial chemicals, some of which may generate solid




waste.  The chenical conversions ara designations for groups of reactions




involving similar chemistry, such as:  Sulfonation, which is the formation of




a sulfonic acid, a compound containing the sulfonic group in its molecular structure,
                                57

-------
                               TABLE 13

                   PRINCIPAL CHEMICAL CONVERSIONS*
Acylation

Alcoholysis

Alkylation

Amination by reduction

Ammonolysis

Aromatizatlon or cyclizatlon


Calcination

Carboxylation

Causticlzation

Combustion (uncontrolled
   oxidation)

Dehydration

Diazotization and coupling

Double decomposition

Electrolysis

Esterification  (sulfation)
Fermentation

Friedel-crafts (reactions)

Halogenation

Hydroformylation (oxo)

Hydrogenation and dehydrogenation

Hydrolysis and hydration
   (saponification, alkali fusion)


Ion exchange

Isomerization

Neutralization

Nitration

Oxidation (controlled)

Polymerization

Pyrolysis or cracking

Reduction

Silicate formation

Sulfonation
*See Reference #49 for all chemical conversions.

-------
e.g., the conversion of benzene into benzene-sulfonic acid Halogenation,



which is the incorporation of one of the halogen elements, usually chlorine



or bromine, into a chemical compound, e.g., benzene treated with chlorine



to form chlorobenzene and, Hydrolysis, in which water acts upon another



substance to form one or more entirely new substances, e.g., the reaction



of the ions of a dissolved salt to form various products, such as acids,



complex ions, etc.  The principal chemical conversions are listed in Table



13.



     Solid waste generated by chemical conversions falls into four categories:



(a) Solid byproducts which are formed by the -process reactions and are not



further consumed in the process,  (b) Solid catalysts necessary for the reaction,



not consumed during the reaction, and that cannot be reused,  (c) Any solid



Impurities in the feed material or other compounds, which are not involved in



the reaction,  (d) A portion of the feedstock material that did not undergo



the reaction and cannot be recycled back into the process.  The discussion in



Section Five of solid waste generation from the manufacture of specific industrial



chemicals includes many examples of solid wastes generated by chemical conversions.



     Unit Operations.  Whereas chemical conversions change compounds into new



chemical entities, unit operations physically extract or separate desired chemicals



from parent materials.  It is apparent that the common unit operations cover



many of the steps found in almost every process (Table 14).  These physical



operations may comprise an entire chemical manufacturing process or operate



in conjunction with a chemical conversion, by preparing the feedstock material



before it enters the conversion vessel, separating the products and byproducts



produced from the conversion, and purifying the final product.  Each of these



functions of unit operations may generate solid wastes by removing a solid



material from the process stream.
                                 59

-------
                          TABLE 14




                   COMMON UNIT OPERATIONS*
Pumping




Conveying




Packaging




Storing




Grinding




Agglomerization




Compacting




Evaporation




Heat transfer




Precipitation




Condensation
Refrigeration




Distillation




Gas absorption




Solvent extraction




Humidification




Drying




Leaching




Crystallization




Sublimation




Screening




Flotation
Gaseous diffusion




Dialysis




Electrodialysis




Filtration




Mixing




Agitation




Ion exchange




Centrifuging




Thickening




Clarifying




Electrostatic separation
*See Reference #49 for all chemical conversions.

-------
     Purification or separation by precipitation, filtration, and distillation




generate the largest quantities of solid wastes.  These operations may remove




wastes formed by chemical conversions from the process stream, or they may




remove wastes originally present in the feedstock material as impurities.




     Precipitation and Settling.  The purification of solutions by the removal




of undesirable constituents as insoluble material is a well-known chemical




engineering principle.  The physical state of the chemical impurity can be




changed in several ways, such as by raising or lowering the pH value by acid




or alkali addition.  When the Impurity is present as a suspended solid, the




use of coagulants such as aluminum or iron salts may be called for.  The




resulting solid may be separated from the puri'fied solution by settling,




centrifuging or filtration.



     The most common means of separating solids from liquid is by sedimentation




in tanks or ponds.  If the quantity to be removed is relatively small, ponds




which can be cleaned occasionally are feasible.  Settling ponds are not




ordinarily used to purify liquids which are considered chemical products.




Ponds are used on water streams which are clarified for process or cooling




purposes.  In most cases, the stream is the plant effluent, and clarification




is practiced to minimize pollution of watercourses.




     Distillation and Evaporation.  Distillation is used to separate compounds




in a liquid mixture by vaporization and condensation.  Evaporation is akin to




distillation, although it is usually applied to concentrate a liquid by removal




of water.  Solid wastes can result from either of these unit operations depending




on the chemicals involved.  Distillation can produce "tars" as still-bottoms,




and evaporation can lead to crystallization of an impurity from a concentrated




liquid.  Examples of tar generation from specific chemical processes are




discussed in Section Five.
                                 61

-------
     Other Sources of Process Waste.  Significant solid waste quantities are




generated by other functions related to chemical processing which are not chemical




conversion processes or unit operations.




     Power Generation.  The solid wastes from the use of coal to produce




steam and/or power can be a major consideration, particularly in large chemical




plants.  These wastes consist of bottom ash or slag and flyash.  Flyash is no




longer acceptable for discharge into the atmosphere.  It is usually removed




by electrostatic precipitation or other means, and becomes a solid waste.  It




is usually collected in a dry state, but is frequently transported hydraulically




to a settling pond.  Handling economics determine the method used.




     Air Pollution Control.  The capture of solid particulate matter by air




pollution control equipment usually results in solid waste.  Solids removal




from gas streams can be accomplished by such equipment as baghouses, electrostatic




precipitators, single cyclones or multiclones, settling chambers, and various




scrubbers.  Equipment using a liquid as the collection medium, such as scrubbers




and wet cyclones, may send the effluent directly to receiving waters or to




waste water treatment where the solids are removed.  The solids removed in such




devices are usually not economically recoverable and are discarded.




     Common applications  for control equipment are for grinding, pu I vi-r I y 1 ny ,




drying, and combustion operations.  Some drying nnd calclnlriK cipri ,-il Inn*:.




particularly rotary dryers and kilns, can be dusty.  Heated air or combustion




products passing through  the dryer or kiln also picks up dust.  At times,




product quality control requirements do not permit recycling of the dust to the




process, and it is discarded.




     Examples of processes emitting air-entrained dust requiring air pollution




control are:  calcium carbide production in electric furnaces; lime production




in vertical and rotary kilns; and various materials handling operations.  In

-------
the manufacture of calcium carbide, lime and coke are charged to an electric




furnace wherein the lime is reduced by coke to calcium carbide and carbon




monoxide.  A carbide furnace may release as much as 96,000 cubic feet of gas




per minute containing approximately 1.0 to 3.0 grains of dust per cubic foot.(A)




A high-efficiency collector is necessary to remove the small particles of




lime present in the gas.  An impingement scrubber is often used for this




purpose.  The fluid waste from the collector is usually sent to ponds or




lagoons where the solids are removed through settling, or is sent first to




thickeners, where the thickened sludge is removed and disposed of in large




diked areas.




     Coke used in the manufacture of calcium carbide must be crushed, sized,




and dried.  This procedure generates substantial quantities of dust which are




controlled by mechanical and bag collectors.  Additional dust is generated




when the calcium carbide is crushed and sized prior to commercial usage.




     Lime kilns also release substantial quantities of dust.  Rotary lime




kilns have been found to emit as much as 26,000 cubic feet of gas per minute




with a dust load of approximately 8 grains per cubic foot.  Vertical kilns  can




emit 33,500 cubic feet of gas per minute with a dust load of 0.9 grains per




cubic foot.(4)  Total dust quantities can range from 5 to 15 percent by weight




of the lime produced for rotary kilns, to about one percent for vertical




kilns.(21)  Multiple cyclones and wet scrubbing systems have also been used to




control dust emissions from this process.




     Solid materials collected by air pollution control devices often can be




recycled back to the process.  An example of partial recyling of materials




removed in control devices, although not part of SIC //281, is in a cement kiln




where relatively large particles caught In the primary collectors  (cyclones)




are in essence partially calcined clinker and can be readily returned to the
                                  63

-------
 kiln.  On the other hand,  fine materials reaching the precipitator or baghouse




are rich in alkalis  (because of the high volatility of sodium and potassium).




Such materials must be discarded; excessive amounts of these materials weaken




the cement.




     Waste Water Treatment.  Chemical plants usually have waste water streams




from both sanitary facilities and process operations.  Normally the two streams




are treated and disposed separately, although some plants do have combined




treatment.  Treatment facilities for this waste water stream may consist of




primary and/or secondary treatment.




     Primary treatment consists mainly of removing suspended solids from




the waste stream.  Settling tanks, thickeners, centrifuges, flocculation tanks,




ponds or lagoons, are used, depending on the degree of removal required and




the type of solids to be removed.  The solids settle out to form a sludge




commonly called primary sludge.




     Secondary water treatment usually involves biological treatment of the




waste waters.  Waste waters will often contain dissolved organic materials,




particularly from chemical  plants involved in organic syntheses.  Such wastes




can contain alcohols, aldehydes, phenols, amino compounds, organic acids, and




others.  Without secondary  treatment, most of these compounds will break down




in the receiving waters to  simpler organic reaction products through the




action of bacteria.  In utilizing this organic matter as food, the bacteria




consume the oxygen present  in the receiving water for their metabolism and




growth.  If the quantity of organics is great enough, however, the oxygen content




can be completely depleted  or dropped below levels which can support other




aquatic life.  Present State and Federal laws prohibit such misuse of receiving




streams.




     Sometimes the organic  matter can be isolated or segregated so that

-------
salvage or chemical destruction can be undertaken.  In many cases, however,




the organic matter reaches the plant's sewer system and is diluted too far for




economical recovery.  In these instances, biological treatment may be the




only practical answer.




     If the volume of the waste stream is relatively small, biological




treatment by a process known as "extended aeration" can be utilized.  This




process usually involves facilities for 24-hour aeration, in conjunction with




sludge removal and recycling back to the aeration chamber.  In this way, the




sludge is almost completely depleted so that the effluent carries very little




in the way of suspended solids to the receiving waters.




     When flows become large, plant size becomes a limiting factor, and a




process known as "activated sludge" becomes applicable.  This process involves




subjecting the wastes, inoculated with sewage bacteria, to a reaction period




of about four hours followed by "solids" separation in a clarifier.  These




"solids" are the result of bacterial growth of the synthesizing of cellular




material.  They act to absorb the organic matter in solution so that the




liquid portion is greatly reduced in its oxygen demand.  While the waste water




is not completely "pure", the biochemical oxygen demand content is low enough




to permit discharge to a receiving waterway.




     During the four-hour aeration period, the sludge content of the aerated




mixture must be controlled in order to maintain oxidizing conditions; i.e.,




a certain amount of sludge must be removed for disposal.  This is accomplished




by passing the effluent from the aeration tank through a clarifier to separate




all of the solids by settling.  Some of the sludge is sent to waste while the




rest is returned to the aeration tank.




     The activated sludge is highly absorptive, and a large amount of the




organic matter In the original waste is removed with the wasted sludge.  The
                               65

-------
proper disposal of this sludge is the major solid waste problem of the activated




aludge process.  It will develop odors if piled in the open, and therefore




must be buried, burned, or barged to the ocean.  Each of these methods can be




costly.




     An accurate estimate of biological treatment used by the industrial




chemical industry has not been made.  This survey was too broad to permit this




level of detail.  It is certain, however, that with stricter enforcement of




regulations governing water quality, this method of treatment will expand sharply




within the next few years.




     The removal of nonbiodegradable materials from waste waters may also




generate solid wastes.  Such heavy metals as iron, copper, zinc, and cadmium




are removed by precipitation with the addition of alkali.  Addition of soluble




barium salt, such as barium sulfide, is used to precipitate chromium (as




chromates).  Acidic wastes are normally neutralized with lime and other




inexpensive alkali which may precipitate a solid calcium salt.  Conversely,




sulfuric acid and waste hydrochloric acid are commonly used to neutralize




alkaline waste waters which may also precipate salts.




     Pilot Plants.  Pilot plants are used to evaluate a particular chemical




production process before construction of a full-scale units to large




tonnage quantity approaching full scale.  During the testing procedures, a




variety of solid wastes may be generated.




     Any waste which is inherent to the basic production process will be




generated by the pilot unit.  In addition, certain malfunctions in the process




may produce undesirable side reactions or other abnormalities which may result




in solid wastes.  Until ths process is operacing efficiently, quantities of




off-quality product may be produced.

-------
     Solid wastes from pilot plants are usually generated in batch rather than



In continuous quantities.  The pilot plant Is normally operated Intermittently



and disassembled after It has been tested sufficiently and has been either



rejected or accepted for full-scale construction.  Since the wastes are often



generated by new and unproven processes, they may be dissimilar to other process



wastes generated by the plant, and as such, may present difficult disposal



problems.



     Dredging.  Dredging is used for the removal of process wastes from ponds



and lagoons, to build shipping facilities, and to clear waste water drainage



channels.



     Many plants are located near ship channels where it is possible to build



their own piers for handling tankers or ore barges.  While the maintenance of



these berths does not bear directly on chemical process wastes, the disposal



of the dredged material Is the plant responsibility.  Such disposal problems



usually arise every three or four years but can be an annual problem in some



cases.



     Some plants utilize open drainage ditches and channels for the flow of



waste water through the plant.  In some cases, the silt from the bottoms of



these channels is removed and used as fill.  Neither dredge spoils from



construction of shipping facilities nor maintenance of drainage channels was



reported on the mail questionnaire, indicating that the plants did not consider



the material a solid waste.  It should be considered as such, however, since



it is associated with the plant's operations and in many cases, presents a



difficult disposal problem.



     Floor Sweepings.  In the course of cleaning around process equipment,



chemicals that have leaked cr spilled from the equipment are gathered with



other dirt.  The chemicals are contaminated and discarded.  Often the spillage is
                                 67

-------
mixed with saw dust, diatomaceous earth, or similar material to facilitate




cleaning which further  Increases Its bulk.




     Equipment Cleanout.  Periodically, process equipment such as bucket




elevators, belts, pipe  lines, and tanks, along with storage tanks and tank




trucks, are cleaned.  The accumulated solids in this equipment are usually




treated as solid wastes for  disposal.









              Parameters Which  Influence Solid Waste Generation









     The quantity of solid waste generated by a particular chemical production




process Is influenced by a number of parameters related to process raw materials




and operations.  Four general parameters repeatedly reported by industry personnel




as influencing solid waste generation were:  total production, purity of raw




materials, efficiency of reaction, and general maintenance of process control.




The first parameter, total production, generally applies to almost all processes




since solid waste generation is proportional to production volume.




     The purity of process raw  materials directly affects solid waste




generation where the impurities leave the process as solid waste.  The effect




on waste quantities is  proportional to the percentage of impurities.




     The efficiency of  reactions associated with chemical processes also




directly affects the quantity of solid waste generated.  In many cases, chemical




reactions are stopped before they reach equilibrium or completion, and if the




unreacted material remaining cannot be recycled, it frequently appeals as a




solid waste.  Undesirable side  reactions can affect the efficiency of the main




reaction, and also produce solid compounds requiring disposal.




     General maintenance and attention to process operation on the part of




operators exhibits a significant effect on solid waste generation.  Off-quality




product waste is a direct result of process malfunction or carelessness which

-------
can usually be avoided through proper process control.  It was pointed out by



process engineers during our investigation that there are many processes where



improper attention either to maintenance or direct controls will result in



solid wastes.



     For many production processes, the influencing parameters can be related



quantitatively to solid waste generation.  The relationships are only valid,



however, for the particular chemical processes for which they are developed.



Since this study grouped all solid wastes into general waste categories,



meaningful quantitative relationships could not be formulated for these



categories due to the variety of production processes generating each waste type.
                                   69

-------
         SECTION FIVE:  INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS GENERATING SOLID WASTES
                                                                          Page

Organic Chemicals                                                          75
          Coal Chemicals                                                   75
          Petrochemicals                                                   79
          Solid Waste Generation                                           83
Inorganic Chemicals                                                        99
          Solid Waste Generation-Alkalies and Chlorine Industry
               (SIC #2812)                                                101
          Solid Waste Generation-Indus trial Gases (SIC //2813)
               Oxygen, Nitrogen, Hydrogen, and Carbon Dioxide             106
          Solid Waste Generation-Inorganic Pigments (SIC #2816)           111
          Solid Waste Generation-Miscellaneous Inorganic Chemicals
               (SIC #2819)                                                119
Figures

   6      Interrelationship of chemicals from natural gas, petroleum
               cuts, and coal                                              74
   7      Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene, benzene,
               and xylene from petroleum by hydroforming                   82
   8      Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene, benzene,
               and xylene from coal gas and tar light oil by acid
               washing                                                     84
   9      Schematic diagram for manufacture of phenol by the
               benzenesulfonate process                                    86
  10      Schematic diagram for manufacture of phenol from toluene         88
  11      Schematic diagram for manufacture of phthalic anhydride
               from ortho-xylene                                           90
  12      Schematic diagram for manufacture of nitrobenzene from
               benzene and nitric acid                                     92
  13      Schematic diagram for manufacture of aniline from
               nitrobenzene by reduction                                   93
  14      Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene diisocyanate
               from toluene and phosgene                                   94
  15      Schematic diagram for manufacture of ezhyl chloride from
               ethylene and hydrogen chloride                              96
  16      Schematic diagram for manufacture of citric acid from
               molasses by fermentation                                    98
  17      The alkalies and chlorine industry                              100
  18      Schematic diagram for manufacture of soda ash by the
               Solvay Process                                             104
  19      Major production process for industrial gases                   108
  20      Schematic diagram for manufacture of acetylene from paraffing
               hydrocarbons by pyrolysis.  (Wulff Process)                112
  21      Schematic diagram of manufacture of acetylene from natural
               gas by partial oxidation.  (Sachsse Process)               113
  22      Schematic diagram for manufacture of titanium dioxide from
               ilmenite
      Preceding page blank
                                  71

-------
Figures                                                                   Page

  23      Schematic diagram for manufacture of titanium dioxide
               from rutile by chlorination and oxidation                  118
  24      Schematic diagram for manufacture of alumina from bauxite
               by the Bayer Process                                       122
  25      Schematic diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid from
               phosphate rock by the wet process                          128
  26      Schematic diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid and
               phosphorus from phosphate rock by blast furnace            129
  27      Schematic diagram for manufacture of disodium phosphate
               and trisodium phosphate from phosphoric acid and sodium
               carbonate                                                  132
  28      Schematic diagram for manufacture of Glauber's salt from
               salt and sulfuric acid                                     136
  29      Schematic diagram for manufacture of hydrofluoric acid
               from fluorspar and sulfuric acid                           138
Tables

  15      Value of shipments of organic chemicals  (1967)
  16      Principal coal chemicals
  17      U.S. production of tar crudes, 1953 and 1967
  18      Raw materials and basic petrochemicals produced from
               petroleum and natural gas
  19      Production and sales of crude products from petroleum
               and natural gas for chemical conversion, 1967
  20      Production of chlorine and alkalies-1963 and 1967
  21      Production of industrial gases-1963 and 1967
  22      Major inorganic pigments, SIC 2816, 1963 and 1967
  23      Ma-or inorganic chemicals, SIC 2819, production 1963 and
               1967
  24      Production of sodium phosphates-1967
 76
 77
 78

 80

 81
102
109
114

120
130

-------
          SECTION FIVE:  INDUSTRIAL CHEMICALS GENERATING SOLID WASTES








     Solid waste generation from general chemical processes was analyzed in




detail.  In most cases, the process involved the manufacture of a major chemical




wherein significant solid wastes were generated.  The information on the processes




was obtained from the plant visits and from generalized flow diagrams contained




in the literature.




     It was beyond the scope of this study to attempt to identify the solid




waste potential of every chemical production process and to identify each waste.



Indeed, this would be a monumental task, for there are over a million different




chemicals with almost as many waste products.  Such a study would require lengthy




and detailed waste surveys at plants manufacturing these chemicals, to which the



industry would have to donate substantial amounts of time in a chemical by




chemical analysis of waste generation.  Also, the industry is changing so rapidly




that this detailed a survey would never be truly finalized.  Since the need to




provide an overall view of solid waste generation, indicating in relative terms




those chemical production areas of high waste generation and those where no




solid waste is produced.  General waste categories were used, based on physical




characteristics and sources, thus eliminating the need for chemical identification




of the waste which is unknown in many cases.




     The following sections discuss the nature of manufacture in each four




digit SIC category, including products produced and raw materials used, and




the types and quantities of solid wastes generated.  A number of specific




processes are presented as examples for the industry.  The background Information




on chemical manufacture for each SIC category will be elementary to those active




in the industry, but for those interested in industrial solid wastes who are




unfamiliar with chemical industry manufacturing practice, the information
                                   73

-------
NATURAL GAS
PETROLEUM
COAL
    Carbon  black
    Acetylene

    Methane

    Ethylene
    Propylene

    Butylene
    Benzene

    Toluene

^ Xylene
    Naphthalene
    Coke
  Vinyl chloride
  Acrylonitrile
  Acetaldehyde
  Methyl alcohol
  Ethyl alcohol
 •- Ethyl ene oxide
  Isopropyl alcohol
  Ethyl benzene
  Polypropylene
  Butadiene
  Maleic anhydride
  Phenol
*-Benzaldehyde
  Benzoic acid
  Phthalic anhydride
       Figure  6.   Interrelationship of chemicals from natural gas,
 petroleum cuts,  and coal.   (From Reference #58)

-------
is essential to an understanding of the nature and origins of the wastes.








                             Organic Chemicals








     Major raw materials for the production of organic chemicals are the




fossil fuels:  coal, petroleum, and natural gas.  Many of the same basic




chemicals are derived from more than one of these fuels.  The interrelationship



of chemicals from each of the three raw materials is shown in Figure 6.




Competition exists among the raw materials, with petrolexm-basei chemicals




substantially replacing coal-derived chemicals in recent years.




     The important classes of synthetic organic chemicals along with their




1967 value of shipments are shown in Table 15.




     Coal Chemicals.  The basic raw materials for the production of coal




chemicals are derived chiefly as byproducts from the production of coke, which




is consumed primarily in the steel industry.  These raw materials, therefore,




depend on the demand for steel.  Coke .is produced through the destructive




distillation of coal; it is thermally pyrolyzed by heating in the absence of




air, and is converted into solid, liquid, and gaseous products.  The principal




product by weight is the remaining solid, coke; the other products are water,




tar, crude light oil, gas, and gas liquor.  These are the raw materials for the




production of coal chemicals, which ars the principal chemicals used as the




basis for manufacture of countless other organic chemicals.  These chemicals




and their sources are listed in Table 16.




     Statistics for production of the major tar crudes from coal are shown




in Table 17, along with production of the same chemicals by petroleum companies.




The table shows that in 1967, the bulk benzene, toluene, and xylene was produced




by petroleum operators, whereas, as recently as 1953, coal was the leading




precursor for benzene.  Also, production of many other tar crudes has decreased
                                 75

-------
                                 TABLE  15

                  VALUE OF SHIPMENTS OF ORGANIC  CHEMICALS
                                   (1967)*


Product
codii

2815
28151
28152
28153

28155
a3i'»o

2818
28181

28182

;.3183
28184

28185

28180

r.«.c.',.

Cres^.esj-


Cyclic i-:it/-;s.aGdi-£.sii
Cyclic 'Ia-L-'c.-r^.r;.;>-.
Synthetic orgai^ic
Synthetic OiCgi.r.iT
and tonsrc
Cyclic-. {'re;.-;.;?. ':r:r)
Cyclic ir.t'i ri^- . ' » .
• r „ e „ k ..
Induetria.3. organic
MtsceXIsi^otJCi. :•?--.
prater;*.
mocel.c.-.iOL : .-.:y
axid .:;;? evr.'. "• -•.'. y
?yt:^;-: , ::•.., v...
Total shipments
group including interplant
transfers (millions)
of dollars)
;) and crudes 1 ,650
.taa 1,070
dyes 325
" pigments 9 lakes ,
162
: r;?*(i'i^a 88
\" -'"**4 G*t /"I ^»"J~llH £*Q
1- L> -b^.U ^.JL l£UG«D ^
13
chamicalss n.e.c. 5,540
l^.c chemical
315
clic chemicals
rrcdncte 4,050
•-j;ru:ics.isi n.e.c. ' 586
Pesticides and other organic chemicals
(not fortnulr-.'ii
Ethyl alcohol and
organic chspii^
Iadt:a£Tir.'. afg.^i:
n o a . k . .
not els^w'iX" c.' ;^;- . ' •'•.
ons) 308
other industrial
als , n«e.c. ' 239
3 chemicals 9 n^e.c.,
39
n-c>k, -.not specified by kind

*Frotn Reference #680

-------
                                 TABLE 16

                         PRINCIPAL COAL CHEMICALS*
      From
      Gas
    From
Gas Liquor
    From
Light Oils
                       From
                       Tar
From
Coke
Carbon monoxide  Pyridine tar bases  Carbon disulfide

Hydrogen sulflde Ammonia liquor      Cyclopentadiene

Hydrogen cyanide Ammonium sulfate

Hydrogen

 Ammonia

Nitrogen
                                     Carbolic oil

                                       • Phenols

                                        Creosols

                                        Xylenols
                                  Water gas

                                    Methyl alcohol

                                   Ammonia

                                  Graphite
Benzene

Xylene

Pyridine tar bases.    Naphthalene  Calcium carbide

Crude naphthas      Creosote oil      Calcium cyanamid

Toluene                Anthracene

                    Refined tar

                    Pitch
                                     77

-------
                                   'TABLE 17

                   U.S.  PRODUCTION OF.TAR CRUDES, 1953 AND 1967*
Product
Unit of.
quantity
Production Production
1967 1953
Crude light oil; Coke-s>vea
operators
Intermediate
Coke-oven

light oil ?
operators
1S000 gal

1,000 gal
252,000 304,000

5,560 1,060
Light  oil "distillates i

   Benzene,  specification end
   industrial  gradess total           1S000 gal      969,000     273,000

       Coke-oven  operators             1S000 gal      90,600      178,000
       Petroleum  operators             1,000 gal     879,000       63,000

   Toluene,  all  gradess  total**       19000 gal     644,000      :156,000
      Coke-oven  operaf.ojrn              1S000 gal      19,400       36,000
      Petroleum  opsrs.t6i:3 '             1,000 'gal     624,000      115,000

   Xyletie,  all grades,,  toii&iV^        1,000 gal     455,000      113,000

      Coke-oven  operators              1,000 gal       5,490        9,930
      Petroleum  op«?;ai:ptB              1S000 gal     449,000      103,000
   Solvent naphtha.

      Coka-oven bparaeora              1,000 gal       3,630        6,280

   All other light oil  distillates,,
   total                               1,000 gal      10,700       14,700

      Coke-oven operators              1,000 gal       8,400        6,100
      Tar distillers^*               1,000 gal       2,280        8,560

Naphthalene, crude (?.ar distil} ,ss.*3 '
   and cqke-oveft oparr'^ora} s
   total****                           1S000 Ib      521,000      276,000
      Reference
'-^Includes data for icat«irisJ.  produced for use in .blending motor fuels.
***Includes solvent napbaha and  xtibber-reclaiming oils.     •
****Statiatics represent  combined 'data for the commercial grades of
    naphthalene .
   Because of convcaxsiou of inaptitib^iiene from one grade to another,, the figures
may include some duplication <,

-------
since 1953.  Other miscellaneous coal tar chemicals, such as dyes, intermediates,




medicinals, flavors, perfumes, resins, rubber chemicals, and many more are




also increasingly being taken over by petroleum-based chemicals.




     Petrochemicals.  Petrochemicals are basic chemicals derived from the




raw materials petroleum and natural gas.  It has been estimated that more than




80 percent of the organic chemicals of the entire chemical industry are based




on petrochemicals, with nearly 10 percent of the sulfur and most of the carbon




derived from natural gas or petroleum products.  The basic raw materials for




petrochemicals supplied by petroleum refineries or natural gas companies are




liquid petroleum gas (LPG), natural gas, gas from cracking processes, liquid:




distillate, and distillates from special cracking processes, as well as




cyclic fractions for aromatics. : These raw materials are separated from




petroleum, usually within the petroleum refinery, by ,a wide range of physical




processes.  The raw materials are then chemically converted into the reactive




precursors used in the manufacture of various industrial chemicals.  Nearly all •




the petrochemicals are produced through reactions involving many chemical




conversions.  Most often, these chemical reactions are involved and completed,




developed  through the research and development efforts of the individual chemical




companies.




     The major organic raw materials obtained from petroleum and natural gas




for the manufacture of petrochmicals are listed in Table 18, along with their




associated basic chemicals, intermediates, and final finished products.  This




listing represents only a small portion of the great number of organic chemical




intermediates and products produced from petrochemicals.




     Total production of crude products from petroleum and natural gas for




chemical conversion was 54.4 billion pounds in 1967, representing $858 million




in sales as shown in Table 19.
                                 79

-------
                                          TABLE 18
 Haw materials
••y distillation
t ^x af fins and
 aiural gas
 ol fides
 /drogen
  finery gases
 ..finery naphthas
-...phthenes
Tylenes
       naph thanes
                            SAW MATERIALS AND BASIC PETROCHEMICALS
                                  D FROM PETROLEUM AND NATURAL GAS*
 Basic chemicals
  by cr,rwa i' s ion
Intermediates
by conversion
                                                                       Finished products.
                                                                         by conversion
Clef:?»-.£; -v :!* *?j.a3     Various inorganics
 sc-^'cy; e:;'i:, ^;-:o'-aafc±cs    and organics
                      Hydrogen



                      Acetylene

                      Etby'ic,.'.
                                   ene
                        Sulfur
                        Synthesis gas
                       Acetic acid
                       Acetic anhydride
                       Isoprene
                       E'r.hylene oxide, etc,
                       Butadiene
                       Adipic acid
                       Ethybenzene
                       Si.yrene
                       Cuscene

                       Alky Ib enz ene
                       Cyclohexane
                       Phenol
                       Benzoic acid
                       Phthalic anhydride
                       Phthalic anhydride
                        Inorganics and
                         organics
                        Carbon black
                        Sulfuric acid
                        Ammonia
                        Methanol
                        Formaldehyde
                        Acetates
                        Fibers
                        Rubber
                        Rubber and fiber
                        Rubber
                        Fibers
                        Styrene
                        Rubber
                        Phenol
                         acetone
                        Plastics

                        Plastics
                        Plastics
      Reference #58.
       LPG and refinery  crackaci  g'as.   Motes Aromatics are also  o.btained by chemical
  conversions

-------
                                   TABLE 19
      PRODUCTION AND SALES OF CRUDE PRODUCTS FROM PETROLEUM AND NATURAL GAS
                          FOR CHEMICAL CONVERSION,  1967*
                                       Production                Sales
            Product                 (in 1,000 pounds)        (in $1,000)
            Grand total	         54,438,000               858.000


AROMATICS and NAPHTHENES**

            Total .............             55.000               267,000
Benzene (1° and 2°) total.....          6,485,000               114,000
Naphthalene, all. grades.......            377,000                13,800
Naphthenic acids,  total.	             24,000                 1,300
Toluene, all grades, total....          4,540,000                68,200
Xylenes, mixed, total....	          3,240,000                48,600
All other aromatics and naphthenes***   1,790,000                20,300

ALIPHATIC HYDROCARBONS

            Total...		          54,383,000               591.000
C-7 Hydrocarbons, total.	          13,841,000
Acetylene****................             429,000	•	
Ethane	           1,557,000                 7,000
Ethylene ........	...          11,854,000               133,000
C-3 Hydrocarbons, total......          10,513,000               115,000
C-4 Hydrocarbons, total	           8,226,000               232,000
C-5 Hydrocarbons,,total......             784,000                 6,200
All other aliphatic hydrocarbons
   and derivatives, total....           4,618,000                98,600
*From Reference #71.

**The chemical raw materials designated as aromatics are, in some cases,
  identical with those,obtained from the distillation of coal tar; however,
  the statistics given in the table above relate only to such materials as are
  derived from petroleum, and natural gas.  Statistics on aromatic chemicals
  from all sources are given in Table 3 of the Preliminary Report, "Tar and
  Tar Crudes, 1967", U.S. Tariff Commission.

***Includes data for 90 percent benzene, crude cresylic acid, crude
   carbolate and phenate, slkyl aromatics, distillates, solvents, and
   miscellaneous cyclic hydrocarbons.

****Prpduction figures on acetylene from calcium carbide for chemical
    synthesis are collected by the U.S. Bureau of the Census.

                                  81

-------
cs
N)
} I \\-Lfjr Oil-
L
~eed stock t-^ 1 «
r ••• • 	 — <^- Piiyna/^B — J Qaaffrnv* • — uac . .• , ._., ,r— 9"h^hii 1 i 71
naohths^ ^ rurr!clLL - -i -•!-«^l-J' : oi-auiiizi
L ^ ' ; I , 1 spparaf-nr column

1'
Hydrofcrmste ?
1 (.
. 	 - .-,„—, Toluene _..:._. .., ,, • . ,^_^^.- , • . Aoluene
* MEK" '^- 	 ',„, ^|MIT,!!C ••
up— •— — •"•— column

Flash _ Crude Azeotr.ope
tower toluene column
1
.Sulfuric .Caustic JL ,„.
acid — j Fsoda water JSaSSLtlo
j 44
ui - ' J
rtixer ana 	 : 	 1 Kptnnp
washer . - Refining - eecoverv
culul11" olant

ng
. |L.0Fuel gas .
"" {butenes)
-— O G ~- sol ins
~1
| H^Xylene
MEK - water

Tars to 'A \
primary '?•• ^.
column Nonaromatics
                                                Toluene
                         Figure 7.  Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene,  benzene,  and xylene from

                 petroleum by hydroforming.  (From Reference #58)

-------
     Solid Waste Generation.  The organic chemical industry is divided into




two SIC categories:  2815;  cyclic intermediates, dyes, organic pigments (lakes




and toners), and cyclic crudes; and 2818:  organic chemicals, riot elsewhere




classified.  The four process waste categories directly associated with chemical




processing (sludges, tars, filters residues, and off-quality product) are




generated by organic chemical manufacture.




     Toluene, Benzene, Xylerie.  Two organic raw materials, coal and oil,




are important to solid waste generation only in that they are used




directly to produce the primary organic chemicals as shown in Figure 6. - In




most cases, the production of the primary organic chemicals from petroleum




results in little or no solid wastes as they are produced mainly during the




refinery process, whereas coal chemical production does generate significant




solid-waste quantities.  For example, toluene,-benzene, and xylene can be




produced by catalytic reforming (hydroforming) of petroleum or by fractional




distillation of coal tar light oil.  The two processes are shown in Figures




7 and 8.




     The hydroformirig process shows no significant sources of solid wastes.




During the process, various other products and byproducts are produced such




as gasoline, fuel gas, and nonaromatics, all of which can be used or recycled




(such as the gases from the gas separator and tars' from the refining column)




back into the process.




     The process using coal light oil generates sludges and tars as wastes.




In this process, light oil from coal carbonization gases containing the crude




products are refined by distillation and washing with sulfuric acid.  The




procedures vary from plant to plant, but the normal processing steps are shown




on Figure 8.  First the crude benzene, toluene, and naphthas are separated from




the light oil by a vacuum still.  This oil contains the crude products and is
                                 83

-------
     oil
as-
               r-J Vacuum

                  sti]1  :

5 , t
i Crude !
i . . __. j
! psru^ta- I
Cn*d£
i

I
Cruds
naphtha

i
	 g-j , —
Heavy
solvent
                                                                Ifeter   - Sodi IKJ
                                                                        jhydvoxide

Middle \

oil -*'•«•'-





- vi
Was
tar

nr ~~ . .^ fr
(,•• Wastes^_,f ] _ M , M , .

aC lu ^~^ • I
^ sludge 1 (t
' J
Washed
I

^ Fractionatinq ^ uon^one

\ column m loiuene
ly
^R ^^ y\/lonp
HCnT won't"
naphtha




iNwaSlA:
•^sludge








               Figure 8..  Schematic diagram for manufacture of toluene, benzene, and xylene
        from coal gas and tar light oil by acid: washing.  (From. Reference ..#26)

-------
washed to remove the sulfur compounds, nitrogen bases, and unsaturated compounds.




The oil is first washed with sulfuric acid to dehydrate it..  It is then washed




one or more times with larger quantities of acid, which result in a thick,




black, acid sludge which is drawn off and sent to disposal or recovery




operations.  The oil is then neutralized with a sodium hydroxide solution, again




resulting in a sludge.  Loss of light oil during washing has been reported as




4 to 6 percent by volume.  The acid-washed oil is distilled into benzene, toluene,




xylene, and solvent naphtha.  Part of the distillation residue is reclaimed as




middle oil, and the other portion is disposed of as waste tars.




     Benzene, toluene; and xylene are three of the most important and basic




organic chemicals .from which many chemicals are produced.  In some cases, they




generate significant quantities of solid wastes.




     Phenol.  Phenol is .one of the most important aromatic chemicals, and is




synthesized from berzene or toluene.  Phenolic resins consume 50 percent of




phenol production.  About 30 percent of the remainder is used for production




of caprolactam, which is used in the manufacture of synthetic fibers (expecially




nylon 6) and. plastics, and in bisphenol A, used in the manufacture of epoxy




and polycarbonate resins.  In 1967 total synthetic phenol demand was 1,300




million pounds.  This figure is expected to reach 1,800 million pounds by 1970.(46)




     Phenol does occur naturally in coal tar, but extraction from this source'




is declining in importance.  There are six major processes used for the production




of synthetic phenol, all of which generate high boiling waste tars or substantial




quantities of byproducts or both.  The major process in use is ,the cumene




peroxidation process developed by Hercules which produced 56 percent of the




phenol in 1967.  In this process, cumene obtained from benzene is oxidized to




form phenol and acetone, a -readily salable byproduct.




     The chlorobenzeine (caustic) process converts benzene into the sulfonic
                                  85

-------
Benzene =-
., . Sulfuric
Vaporizer -, ac1d
a v
=-[> Lcr-.8enzena~-<=| Sulfonator 	 „_ Neutral"!
fT • \ '^ tank

El3 _ -- J f '
"~~~ sulf'te • " !-' dio;dde
r \/
I _
Recovered p^^ Acidlfier- ~~
sodiun sulfite | - 	
sludge I
I—
j~~ iiteam
V- still

Crystal lizer |.
4 Dilute
Sodium sulfite phenol
by-product wash
water
Sodium
^sulfate
1 by-product
zing =- — cr= -Filter
f
i!' ' Ca
'i ;^ so
('' \'
Fusion =:?
	 not


^ Vacuum o
col umn

Waste
tar
ustlc
da
Water
J '
Water
1
                Figure 9.  Schematic  diagram  f.or manufacture  of  phenol by  the benzenesulfonate
         process.   (From Reference, #26)

-------
acid and fuses the latter with caustic soda.  The sulfonate is treated with




acid, liberating phenol which is then distilled off.  The last distillation




column yields a residue of diphenyloxide which was a waste when the process




was first instituted.  Today, however, a market has been developed and all




can-be sold.




     In,the benzene sulfonate process shown in Figure 9, benzenesulfonic




acid is prepared in a sulfonator by the action of concentrated sulfuric acid on




benzene.  After sulfonation, the product is added rapidly to a neutralizing




tank containing a solution of sodium sulfite or sodium carbonate.  The




neutralization tank yields sodium sulfate (which precipitates out and is filtered




from the solution) and sodium benzenesulfonate liquor which is pumped to a




fusion pot.  The pot, charged with fused caustic soda, yields sodium phenate,




sodium hydroxide, and sodium sulfate in solution.  The solution is acidified




with sulfur dioxide, liberating phenol as an upper layer over an aqueous solution




of sodium sulfite ard sodium sulfate.  The phenol is refined by distillation,




yielding a waste tfcr consisting of impurities.  The sodium sulfite and sodium




sulfate are byproducts which .can usually be sold.




     The regenerative (Raschig) process produces phenol from benzene and




hydrogen chloride.  Like the benzenesulfonate process, a waste tar consisting




of high boiling materials is generated from the final refining column.




     In a recent process developed by Dow Chemical Co. shown in Figure 10,




toluene is used as the starting material.  This process is said to yield a




minimum of byproducts and waste materials.  The process operates through oxidation




of toluene tc benzole acid, its conversion over copper catalyst to phenylbenzoate,




and hydrolysis to phenol.  What waste tar'the process does produce is generated




from an extractor.  The .extractor is used to purge the unwanted tars and recover




chemical and steam values from the reaction mass which is periodically withdrawn
                                 87

-------
                                                      Inerts vent
Air-
Catalyst'
Toluene
feed
Inerts
R<

3actor 	 	 !-,, Decanter ••%• 	 &•

	 .-.is-x/is. — , 	 	 Toluene

?
Absorber
reeve 10 r — •„.
.1



r

i r
*» Still
lO
jl

1
Wastes
                                                                                  c=>Pure benzole  acid
                                                       i'teoic acit! feed
                        0
      Catalyst•
l>
                     Reactor
                       Sie
                                  Extract^
                                                •Water
                              Waste
                              tars
Phenol,
Waters
benzoic acid
                                                   Benzoic acid
                                                   and aromatics
                                                    Phenol
                                                                      Still
                                                                Crude
                                                                phenol
        Benzoic
        acid recycle
        (unreacted
         benzoic acid)
     Figure 10.   Schematic diagram for manufacture of phenol from toluene.  (From Reference #48)

-------
from the reactor.




     Phthalic Anhydride.  Phthalic anhydride Is a derivative of xylene and




its production is a significant waste generator.  It may be produced from air




oxidation of ortho-xylene as shown in Figure 11.  A mixture of vaporized




ortho-xylene and preheated air is fed into a reactor, where under the




influence of vanadium pentoxide, a catalyst, the main reaction takes place




as follows:




     ortho-xylene  + oxygen   =  phthalic anhydride  +  water




     The reactor gases containing the phthalic anhydride are cooled,




crystallized, and reuelted to form the crude product, which is approximately




99 percent phthalic anhydride.  The residual impurities are removed in a




column under vacuum.  The residue is a waste tar which is a brittle solid at




room temperature.




     Another major process for production of phthalic anhydride uses




naphthalene as the f^ed stock in a very similar process.  Again a brittle




tar waste is generated at the final purification columns.  This process using




napththalene accounted for just over 50 percent of the total production of




727 million pounds in 1967.(71)  Plasticizers and resins are the major uses




for this chemical.




     Nitrobenzene.  Nitrobenzene is derived directly from benzene.  It is




primarily used for the production of aniline which consumes 90 percent of its




production; the remainder'is used for benzidine and solvent dinitrobenzene




manufacture.  In 1967, 347 million pounds of nitrobenzene were produced with




a 5 percent per year growth rate predicted through 1972.(46,71)
                                   89

-------
-o
o
Ortho-xyVene
                                Vaporizer
                                Mixer
                                Preheater
                                Filter
Stack gases
Vapor
cooler

_. Condenser
box
j

1
Flaker
t
Phth
anlry


-=— -e=

!*
al i c
dride
tank
j
Col umn
Haste
tars
                        Figure 11.  Schematic diagram .for manufacture  of  phthalic  anhydride from ortho-rxylene.

                 (From Reference //26)

-------
     The production process as shown In Figure 12 utilizes a nitric acid-aulfuric




acid mixture to nitrate benzene.  Crude nitrobenzene is separated from the spent




acid, washed with dilute sodium carbonate, and refined in a. distillation column.




The residue from this final distillation process is a waste tar.  Crude




nitrobenzene is extracted from the process before refining for use in aniline



production.




     Aniline.  Aniline is one of the most important organic bases.  It is a




poisonous oily liquid, 65 percent of which is used in the manufacture of rubber




chemicals and 25 percent In dyes, intermediates, and drug and pharmaceutical




production.  In 1967, production was 112,778 short tons, and growth is predicted




at 6 percent per year through 1973.(46,71)




     Production of aniline generates waste tars from the final distillation




process for recovery of the chemical that are similar to those of nitrobenzene




production.  The process using crude nitrobenzene shown in Figure 13 operates




through reduction of the nitrobenzene with iron filings or borings with 30 ,




percent hydrochloric acid as a catalyst.  Crude nitrobenzene, iron borings,




and hydrocholoric acid are fed to a reactor where the main reaction takes place




     nitrobenzene   -t-   iron   +   water   = aniline   + ferric oxide




     The ferric oxide comes out of the reactor as a sludge for disposal or




possible recovery.  The sludge is sometimes sold to steel mills for use as a




substitute for iron ore.  In the final distillation column, a residual waste




tar is generated and discarded.




     Isocyanates.  I-socyanate production generates tar wastes as the result




of polymerization and distillation.  The organic isqcyanates are compounds in




which the isocyanate group, NCO, Is attached to an organic radical.  They react




readily with a great variety of organic compounds and may also react with
                                 91

-------
                Nitric acid
   Benzene
Sulfuric
acid — — "i>
Mixer
— «=• Mixed"
                                       Nitrator
 Separator


~f~
   Spent
   acid to
   recovery
                                                   Cruae
                                                   nitrobenzene
                               Jo aniline
                               production


                                 Water, dilute
                                 sodium carbonate
- Masher

IV
If
{?

•
Column

                                                                     Wash-water
                                                                     waste
                                                                                             Waste
                                                                                             tar
                                                                               Nitrobenzene
                                                                               (refined)
       Figure 12.   Schematic diagram for manufacture of nitrobenzene from benzene and
nitric acid.  (From Reference #26)

-------
                                       Catalyst
                            Iron       hydrochloric
                            borings
              Crude
              nitrobenzene
UJ
Reactor
                                 Waste
                                 sludge
                                (mostly
                                 Fe3041
cid



Cooler and
separator
1



— — »
Column
                  Aniline waters-
                                    13.  Schematic diagram for manufacture of aniline from nitrobenzene
                      by reduction.  (From Reference #26)

-------
Phosgene
COClo
 H>

      Cold.
      phqsgenatdr
      0-60 °C
                                Toluene
                                diAmine
                             solution
                                    J
Hot
phosgenators
100-200 °C
                      Solvent.
                                                               Vapor
                                                               Separation
                                                                  OD
                                                                          1
                                                        HC1 to adsorption
                                                              to recovery
                                                              TO I product
                                                                     TDI -..
                                                                     recycle
                                                                    Fractionating columns
 (&)
Residue
waste
            Figure 14.  Schematic-diagram for. manufacture, of,toluene diisocyanate from toluene
     and phosgene.  (Front Reference //36)

-------
•themselves.  The manufacture  of  flexible  urethane foam utilizes 50 percent of




 the  isocyanates produced, with rigid foam consuming 23 percent, and coatings




 and  elastomers 5 percent.   They  have been an extremely rapid growth group of




 chemicals,  at  38 percent per  year from 1957 to 1967, .and with future growth




 predicted at  10 percent per year through  1972.  In 1967 production of isocyanates




 was  250  million pounds. Production is predicted to be 400 million pounds by




 1972.(46)




      Toluene  diisocyanate  is  one of the major isocyanates, and is produced




 from toluene  derivatives and  phosgene as  shown in Figure 14.  In .this process,




 toluene  diamine is produced by the successive nitration of toluene with mixed




 nitric" and  sulfuric acids.  The  toluene diamine, along with, an aromatic solvent




.such as  xylene, monochlorobenzene, or orthene, is mixed with phosgene containing




 the  same solvent.   This reaction mixture  is digested in one to three stages




 at progressively higher'temperatures with the injection of additional phosgene,




 The  resultant solution is .fractionated to recover hydrogen chloride, unreacted




 phosgene,  solvent, and the product toluene diisocyanate (TDI).., In the last




 fractionating column, the  remaining TDI is recovered and recycled back to the




 second fractionating column leaving a waste distillation residue.




      Ethyl  Chloride.  Ethylene-based chemical operations can generate a




 variety  of  wastes.  Sludges,  tars, and filter residues were all reported in the




 survey as wastes  from these operations.  An example of an ethylene-based process




 is the production  of ethyl chloride from ethylene and hydrogen chloride.  Ethyl




 chloride .is used mainly for production of tetraethyl lead with 675 million




 pounds produced  in 1968.(46)




      The process,  as shown in Figure 15,  brings ethylene gas and anhydrous




 hydrogen chloride  together in approximately equimolecular proportions.  The




 mixture is passed  into a reactor containing ethylene dichloride or a mixture
                                  95

-------
                            Aluminum
                            chloride
            Catalyst
Ethylene
gas  _
Hydrogen
chloride
Ethylene
dichloride
                Mixer
Reactor
Sppt
catalyst
waste
                           Ethyl
                           chloride
Separator
Fractionating
column
                            ©
                           Waste
                           tars
                                               Polymer
                                               bottoms
                                               to recovery
                                               or waste
         Figure 15.   Schematic diagram for  manufacture  of  ethyl  chloride  from ethylene
 and hydrogen chloride.   (From Reference  #26)

-------
of ethyl chloride and ethylene dichloride.  The hydrochlorinatipn reaction




takes place in the presence of a catalyst, aluminum chloride.  The catalyst




is continually withdrawn and new makeup catalyst added with some of the spent




catalyst discarded.  The reactor products are fed into a separator where the




lower boiling ethyl chloride is separated from the heavier polymers -which are




drawn off and either partially recovered or wasted.  .The crude ethyl chloride




is further refined by fractionation, removing other high boiling organics to




waste.




     Chloral.  A waste sludge is generated from chloral production from




ethyl alcohol by chlorination.  Chloral is used chiefly in the production of




DDT.  Ethyl alcohol is first chlorinated, during which ethyl chloride is obtained




aa a byproduct..  The chlorinated mixture consists of 'chloral hydrate and chloral




hemiacetal.  It is mixed with sulfuric acid to decompose the acetal.  The




mixture is then distilled and the chloral cut taken off.  The resultant crude




or technical-grade chloral may be used directly in the manufacture of DDT, or




it may be further refined..  The refining procedure uses calcium carbonate to




remove the remaining traces of acid.  A waste sludge of calcium sulfate is




formed and drawn off to disposal.




     Citric Acid.  Organic chemicals from other than coal or oil derivatives




can also generate solid waste.  Citric acid is an organic acid, produced from




sugar, whose production generates solid waste.  Its uses include:  beverages,




60 percent; Pharmaceuticals, 18 percent; arid sodium salts and esters, 10 percent.(46)




     Mycological fermentation of carbohydrates is the most important commercial




source of citric acid.  It also occurs naturally in citrus fruits and pineapple,




from which it is sometimes recovered.  The mycological processes are complicated




fermentation processes where the factors governing citric acid accumulation




are .controlled to obtain maximum yields.
                                  97

-------
o
D
•Water— *
Acidl FMold r«'
Moiasses^ } • \ - v
	 gj= A
Mi YOV* ;— J-PS: Fo»*fn*»n't'a1"i nn ^ptt"! i nn

a, . . A. ^^ chamber tank
Nutrient
Waste
mycel i urn
sludge
IT- Charcoal
I
. sz\ Filter =a-=— — — =» Purifier =^=— -
Spewt^ 	 —
charcoal
i


{Lime water
^
Pypp-i ni-f atnr _— j— Fl

"^^ and separator 	
4
Calcium
oxalate
SulfuHc — — "C^j Acic
aciQ * 	
- — — Evaporator =c Fi


__- — , rir>\^f%p 	 	 .t^*i n~t~Y


•|4.pr

o
Waste
liquid
"
lulator
t -'
Iter — ^k
WKte-
calcium
sulfate
%ic acid
                                                         Mother liquor
                                                         to recycle
                           Figure 16.  Schematic diagram" for' manufacture of citric acid from molasses by

                   fermentation.  (From Reference #26)

-------
     The process as shown in Figure 16 uses a molasses to supply the necessary




carbohydrates, water, acid, and a nutrient to which a mold is added to induce




fermentation.  The mixture is retained in the fermentation chamber until




sufficient mycelium has formed.  The solution is withdrawn from the chamber,




and the mycelium settled out, washed, and filtered to remove residual'adhering




citric acid.  Calcium hydroxide is added to neutralize the solution, and the




calcium citrate is filtered off and washed to remove adherent residual sugar,




polysaccharides, and nitrogenous constituents.  The filtrate, a liquid waste,




is sent to disposal.  The calcium citrate is sent to an acidulation tank where




a slight excess of sulfuric acid is added.  This combination forms dilute




citric acid and calcium sulfate.  The calcium sulfate is filtered off and




washed on a filter.  The dilute citric acid is purified by decolorization and




demlneralization.  This process involves treatment with activated carbon followed




by final filtration.  The carbon is either wasted or reactivated and returned




to the process.  The solution is then crystallized and the mother liquor removed




and returned to the process.  The solid wastes from this process are the mycelium




removed as a filter cake, the hydrated calcium sulfate also removed as a filter




cake, and occasionally the spent carbon.  Ergosterol has been obtained commercially




from the mycelium, but it still remains of little commercial value.'  An additional




filter cake waste associated with this process is generated from the purification




of the syrup used as the raw material.








                           Inorganic Chemicals








     Unlike, organic chemicals, whose primary derivation is from two basic




raw materials, coal and oil, inorganic chemicals are derived from numerous raw




materials, including atmospheric gases, minerals,[water, and other inorganic




matter.  The major raw materials of this industry'are listed below:
                                 99

-------
   Limestone
   .and fuel
              Ammonia
     Carbon
     dioxide
           Electrolytic
             process
  Chlorine
Pulp and paper
Solvents
Plastics
Pesticides
Sanitation
Antifreeze and
,  antiknock compounds
Refrigeration fluidr
Various chemicals
  Caustic
   soda ,
Soap
Rayon
Dyes
Paper
Drugs
Foods
Rubber
Textiles '
Chemicals
Bleaching
Metallurgy
Petroleum
                      Sodium
                     chloride
                                  Sodium
                                bicarbonate
Soap
61 ass
Drugs
Paper
Sugar
Foods
Dyes
Shellac
Cerami cs
Textiles
Metallurgy
Chemicals
Petroleum
Photography
Leather
Agriculture
Water softening
Illuminating gas
Drugs ,
Medicines
Beverages
Baking powder
Food products
Fire extinguishers
    Figure 17.  The alkalies and chlorine industry.  (From Reference #58)
                                   inn

-------
               NON-METALS                         METALS




          Limestone     Salt                  Lead       Chromium




          Sulfur        Sand                  Zinc       Manganese




          Phosphorus    Clays                 Copper     Lithium




          Air           Water                 Iron       Aluminum




                                              Boron      Other ores




     The industry has been divided into four categories:  alkalies and




chlorine (SIC #2812), industrial gases (SIC #2813), inorganic pigments (SIC




#2816), and miscellaneous inorganic chemicals N.E.C. (SIC #2819).  These




categories include some of the very largest production chemicals such as ammonia,




chlorine, and sulfuric acid.  The numbers of different chemicals within thfe




industry are not as great as the number encompassed by the organic industry,




however;" there are only 30,000 inorganics vs. about one million organic compounds.




     Solid Waste Generation-Alkalies and Chlorine Industry (SIC #2812).  This




industry, although it contains relatively few chemicals, is one of the most




impprtant, producing many of the basic chemicals used in the manufacture of




many other industrial chemicals and allied products.  In terms of dollar value,




these chemicals rank near the top of all the inorganic chemicals.




     The major raw materials used in the industry are shown in Figure 17,




along with the four most important chemicals-chlorine, caustic soda, soda ash,




and sodium.bicarbonate-and some of the important products requiring these




chemicals for manufacture.  Production of the important chemicals is shown in




Table 20.




     Soda Ash and Sodium Bicarbonate.  Soda ash and sodium bicarbonate are the




two most important chemicals of this group in terms of solid waste generation.




Both chemicals are produced together, in the same process, with soda ash obtained




fromi the,bicarbonate in a final calcining step.  Soda ash has by far the largest
                                 101

-------
                               TABLE 20

          PRODUCTION OF CHLORINE AND ALKALIES-1963 AND 1967*
           Chemical
                                                   Production
                                                   Short tons
                                            1963
                     1967
Chlorine (gas and liquid)

Caustic soda (sodium hydroxide)

Soda ash (sodium carbonate)**

Sodium bicarbonate

Potassium hydroxide
8,380,000

5,810,000

4,460,000

  108,000

  130,000
11,600,000

 7,920,000

 4,700,000

   128,000

   175,000
*From Reference #65=

**Not including natural soda ash.

-------
volume of the two with 6,400,000 tons produced in 1966 and 7,160,000 tons




predicted for 1970.  Its growth rate was 3.1 percent per year from 1955 to




1965, and was expected to continue at 3 percent through 1970.  Uses include:




glass manufacture, 44 percent; chemicals, 25 percent; pulp and paper, 9 percent;




along with soap and detergents, aluminum, and water treatment.(46)  It is probable




that future increases in demand for this chemical will be met by natural soda




ash, since costs  for construction of synthesizing plants are high and the last




synthesis plant was built in 1934.



     Sodium bicarbonate production was 128,000 tons in 1967, growing at a




rate of  only  2.3  percent from  1956 to 1966.  Its uses include the food industry,




40 percent; chemicals, 14 percent; and pharmaceuticals, 13 percent.(46)




     Two sources  of these chemicals exist:   from natural deposits and brines,




particularly  in  California  and Wyoming,  and  from the  Solvay  or  ammonia-soda




process, which is the major source today.



     The Solvay  process  generates large  volumes of  solid wastes.  A flow  chart




 for  this process is shown  in  Figure  18.  An  almost  saturated sodium chloride




 solution, which  is usually  taken  from underground  salt  deposits,  is the  source




 of  salt  for  the  process.   Sea water  contains too many impurities  and is  seldom




 used.   The brine is  first  purified by adding lime  or  soda  ash to  precipitate




 calcium carbonate, magnesium carbonate  and hydroxide, and  iron hydroxide.




 Settling vats remove  the precipitates,  which are  sent to waste disposal.   The




 clarified brine  flows to a strong ammonia absorber where  it takes up the




 necessary  ammonia.  The ammonia acts as a catalyst throughout the process.




 The ammonia-brine solution flows to  a c&rbonating tower containing rich carbon




 dioxide gas.   The carbon dioxide is  obtained from a lime kiln which calcines




 limestone mixed with coke.   In the carbonator, aqueous ammonium hydroxide reacts




 with the carbon dioxide to form ammonium carbonate, and then with water to form
                                   103

-------
Brine
well
         Srine
         purification
., Ammonia
 (to puriflnr ?"st••.•;}
2NaHCQ3+ Heat

 — Na2C03+C02+ Heat
                            Impurities in limestone(sands,MgC03)

                                 purification wastes(CaC03,MgC03>Mg(OH)2)
                                                                                   o waste disposal beds
      Figure-IB1.   Schematic diagram for manufacture  of  soda  ash by the Solvay Process.

-------
ammonium bicarbonate.  The ammonium bicarbonate reacts with sodium chloride brine




to form ammonium chloride and sodium bicarbonate.  This is a liquid-gas absorption




with the precipitation of the sodium bicarbonate.  The crude sodium bicarbonate




xv removed by vacuum filtration and washed on a drum to remove salt and ammonium




chloride.  The washed sodium bicarbonate can either be sold directly or calcined




to obtain soda ash.  The liquor from the bicarbonate vacuum filter is fed to a




strong ammonia liquor still for ammonia recover.




     The economical operation of the Solvay process depends upon the efficiency




of ammonia recovery.  At any time the value of the ammonia in the system is




several times the value of the soda ash produced.  Milk of lime is added to




the ammonia still to free the ammonia.  The ammonia-free liquor contains about




50 g/liter of residual and unreacted sodium chloride, along with some of the




formed calcium chloride and some calcium carbonate in suspension.  The mixture




is sent to the waste disposal area.




     The milk of lime is obtained from the lime kiln after the impurities




have been removed by the slaker.  These impurities are mainly those existing




in the original limestone, and consist of sands and magnesium carbonate.  This




source generates the largest volume of waste from the process, with the amount




depending on the purity of the limestone used.




     All of these wastes, from the lime slaker, the ammonia still, and brine




purification, are slurries containing suspended solids.  The wastes are usually




sent to large diked waste beds where the solids settle out and the clarified




liquor overflows to a water body.  As the diked areas fill up with solids, they




are abandoned and new ones used.




     Chlorine and Caustic Soda.  Chlorine and  caustic soda (sodium hydroxide)




are both produced from salt solution by electrolysis.  The process usually employs




diaphragm or mercury cells where chlorine is liberated at the anode and caustic
                                  105

-------
soda at the  carthode.   Chlorine is a very important basic chemical, with 53


percent of production  going to orgaM-c chemical and 12  percent to Inorganic


chemical mffimfacture,   Ths cellar large use is for  disinfection in the water


treatment aad  sewage.: treatment fields«


     Production of chlorine in 1867 x«ras 7»5 million tons, and the growth


rate should  be at  7 percent per year through 1971.  The largest portion of caustic


soda. (40 percent)  is also ussd in the manufacture  of  other chemicals.  Production


in 1967 Was  7.7 -million cons ,,/it'h a predicted growth  rate of 5 percent per


year through 1971,(46)


     Chemical  solid wastes from ths electrolytic process itself are not


significanto   A small  amour.: results from salt solutio'n purification.  The
             j

diaphragm callsD howevers irast be dismantled periodically for diaphragm


rei 1-^siienfe-o   This is  a got,-; ^sample of solid wastes  resulting from necessary


equij;.'V.a'»it. rsplacement  in wbich the parts cannot be salvaged. _ The diaphragm


ce3lo ass composed of  concrete slabs in a roughly  cubical arrangement.  The


cells contain  a porous asbestos diaphragm £o separate the anode from the cathode.


Thl.•  j'.i^hrEQsa allots  XOHB iv  pass through1 by .electrical migration, but reduces


diffusion of products    Diaph^agLiis bscome clogged  with  use,  as indicated by


hlg;i.av vclr.age and iiyd/:o&t^-.j_c pressure on brine feed,  and must be replaced


every IOC Co 200 'days.  Ths anodes are grsphits plates,  and the cathodes are


crimped bt.c:a",  wire.  The cpar;.,: graphite plates are sold'to salvage, and the


cathodes Q,-,>:Q oiefeor oa.lv£S3d or discarded „  Th® concrete slabs ^ the body of the  '


cell, are teipeei isi piles en lar.dc,  In many casess they, have been used as rip-rap


on river beakso


     SulM Wasfee Qaasra/c/.ou-"lad^atrial Gapeo_. (SIC  #2813)  Oxygen, Nitrogen,


Hydrogen, aad  Cagbpa Dioscidao   Indust'srial'gases have  many applications, 'from


essential ia^reaisats  ±x. ••-'<<.*. iumr.-afact:i£rs of o£^aer  chemicals' to- food additives.


Oxygen, nit"rogon9  .'aad  siyd-.rage-.a ara the £bT®s sost  important  gases used as raw

-------
materials for other chemicals.  Nitrogen is also used to preserve the flavor of



packaged foods and for refrigerated transport.  One of the fastest growing uses



of these gases is in cryogenics, which is the production and use of extreme



cold at the range of temperatures below -150 F.  Oxygen is finding new areas



of application in pollution control, such as increasing combustion efficiency




and treatment of waste water.



     The predominant raw materials used for production of industrial gases



are natural gas and atmospheric air.  An outline of the processes used to obtain



the gases is shown in Figure  19.  Carbon dioxide is produced from burning natural



gas, or in some cases fuel oil or coke, and by extracting the carbon dioxide from



the flue gases.  It is also produced as a byproduct from fermentation and lime kila



operations.  Natural gas is used to produce acetylene by pyrolysis through either




partial oxidation, thermal cracking, or electric arc methods.  Acetylene



is also produced from the reaction of calcium carbide with water.



     A variety of methods exist for production of hydrogen.  The most prominent



is steam-hydrocarbon reforming of natural gas.  The air separation plant is the



main source of oxygen, nitrogen, and the rare gases.  The principal gas produced



is oxygen, the highest volume industrial gas.  Nitrogen is actually a byproduct



of oxygen production, and the rare gases of argon, helium, neon, xenon, and



krypton are obtained by  side  rectification  columns  from takeoffs at various



points in the  air separation  process.   The  quantities of the major industrial




gases produced in 1963 and 1967 are  shown in  Table  21.



     Oxygen is produced  both  as lower purity  or  tonnage oxygen  (95 percent to



99 percent pure) and high purity  (99.5  percent pure).  High purity is preferred



for medicinal  use,  ammonia,  acetylene,  ethylene  oxide, and missile fuel.  The



tonnage  grade  makes  up about  two-thirds of  total  oxygen production, with  the



steel  manufacturing industry  its  largest consumer.   Carbon dioxide is the second
                                  107

-------
-Controlled |
 Cbmbuniioc']'
            a 12 r
          r T.-' y£-.;
                                         Air Separation
                                         (Liquifaction)
19.0  M£-IO,:  o ,odu.c'-.ior. -orocesses for industrial gases.

-------
                               TABLE  21

             PRODUCTION OF  INDUSTRIAL GASES-1963 AND  1967*
       Gas
    United of
    measure
     Production

1963          1967
       high purity
Oxygen
       lower purity

Carbon dioxide

Hydrogen

Acetylene

Nitrogen

Argon
Million cu. ft.   128,000

Short tons      1,940,000

Short tons        977,000

Million cu. ft.  ,  95,600

Million cu. ft.    14,700

Million cu. ft.    50,900

Million cu. ft.       970
           243,000

         1,970,000

         1,080,000

           158,000

            14,300

           104,000

             1,910
*From Reference #65.
                             109

-------
 largest  volume  industrial gas,  with over a million short tons produced in




 1967.  Considerable  growth occurred In this industry from 1963 to 1967, with




 high purity  oxygen,  hydrogen, nitrogen9  and argon leading with increases of




 82 percent„  65  percent,  105 percentB  and 97 percent, respectively.(65)




     Acetylene.   Except  for acetylenes production of the industrial gases




 does not produce  significant quantities  of solid wastes.  The air separation




 plants are particularly  els,?71 operations«   Acetylene production generates




 large solid  waste quantiti^a using  any of  three major processes:  the Wulff,




 calcium  carbide,  and Sachsss processes„  The gas is used for  manufacture of




 vinyl chloride monomers  50 percent; vinyl  acetate monomer, 24 percent; and for




 neoprene, acrylates,  and acrylonitrile.  In 1967, 590 million pounds of




 acetylene were produced„   Its growth  rate  from  1961 through 1967 was 23 percent




 par yaars but through 1972 i: is predicted to be only 0,3 percent per year.(46)




     The production  process utilising calcium carbide as a raw material




 generates large quantities of calcium hydroxide,  most of which may  end up as




w&sts,   Calcium carbide  is formed from a mixture of lime and  coke heated in an




 electric furnace.  In the  acetylene production  process,  water is added to the




 ealuivcn  carbide according  to the following reaction;




     calelraa carbide   •$•   water    =   calcium  hydroxide   +  acetylene




     Tb.eT.-e ar® two different processes based on the amount of water used.




The wet  proesss consists of adding  large quantities of water  to the calcium




 carbides, with the calcium  hydrate residue  discharged in  the form of a lime




slurry containing approximately 90 percent water.




     The dry process  adds  z. Limited amount of toater to the calcium  carbide.




The heat of reaction  vaporizes the excess  itfater,  leaving a dry 'calcium hydrate.




The large•quantities  generated along with  the other abundant  supplies  of  lime




available. sjslci it difficult  ;o use all the calcium  hydrate  generated.  The

-------
present uses for this waste are discussed in Section Six.




     The Wulff process for acetylene manufacture is shown in Figure 20.  The




process operates by the thermal decomposition of hydrocarbons such as methane,




ethane, propane, butane, ethylene, and natural gas.  The hydrocarbon feed stock




is first pyrolized in a furnace, and the products are then quenched in a tar




trap where various tars are removed.  This process is followed by compression




and further tar removal by an electrostatic precipitator.  The gases are then




purified to recover acetylene.



     Other processes produce acetylene from high temperature cracking of




hydrocarbon feed stocks such as natural gas, LPG, naphtha, fuel oil, and crude




oil.  The Sachsse process, as shown in Figure 21, uses methane (natural gas)




as the  feed stock.  The methane is partially oxidized with oxygen with the




excess  methane  cracked to acetylene by the heat evolved.  The resultant gases




are quenched with water and run to a filter where carbon black is removed on




a moving bed of coke.  Carbon black is also contained in the quench water.



About 52 pounds of carbon black is removed per ton of acetylene produced(26)




and most of this material is wasted.  The clean gas  is purified using procedures




similar to  that of tha Wulff process.



     An electric arc has also been utilized for hydrocarbon  cracking to  form




acetylene.  The arc burners  developed are said to have high  acetylene yields




with lower  carbon black and  other byproducts.



     Solid  Waste Generation-Inorganic Pigments  (SIC  //2816).  Paints are




pigmented  liquid compositions  containing  film-forming materials,  thinners,




driers, antiskinning  agents, plasticizers,  and extenders.  The  function  of



pigments  is to  protect  the paint  film by  reflecting  destructive  ultraviolet




 light,  to strengthen the  film,  and  to  give  the paint its color.   Pigments  are




 generally inorganic  substances,  but  they  may  also be pure organic dyes called
                                 111

-------
                    Fuel
               Air
>team <«-^~— — . ~- ^— — - - ™—
Boi

^> ft
Stack =. !
O ,_ Excess ,rx_____J
— Furneoe " fuel 9as
— --- „, ' [j=Cool ing- vjater

1 Tar -j , ^ ,-r ,,0 ., i
1TC'i""£0 ; 1 " "• ~' "•' "
f
.,i
ler

Off gas

Electrostatic ;
p^ibipgtator |
. t
~1
                                                             ':jf.'st,a.--tars
                                                 at ion
•and re-use
    %==_
                                         Acetyl
                                                                         containing
                                                                 dlacejylene
                                                                        Stripping
                                                                        column    ,
                                                                                            Absorbgr
                                                   Ab^crber
                                                                                            Stabilizer
         Figure 20. ' Schematic diagram for manufacture  of acetylene from paraffin hydrocarbons by
pyroLysisj. (Wulff Process).  .(from Reference  #26)

-------
u>
Oxvaen - . ifr Preheater Water



Natural ^ PrphAitor 1 	 	 1
gas ^ Pieheatet j
1
Sooty
water


to Soot
filter
Waste
carbon
black
filter
cake
Rectifying
col umn

I



I








un-gas
T
Abs<
\


i
Stripper

Polymer
separation


                        Figure 21.  Schematic diagram of manufacture of acetylene from natural gas by
                partial oxidation. (Sachsse Process).  (From Reference #26)

-------
                          TABLE 22

                  MAJOR INORGANIC PIGMENTS
                          SIC 2816
                       1963 AND 1967*
Production

Pigment


Titanium dioxide (composite and pure)
(100% titanium dioxide)
Chrome green (chrome yellow and iron
blue) (C.PJ
Chrome oxide green (CoP.)
Chrome yellow and orange (C=P,)
Molybdate chrome orange (CoP»)
Zinc yellow (zinc chrcmace) (CoP.)
Iron blues (Prussian blue)
Other major pigments; White lead. Litharge
1963

Short
tons
519,000
2,870
5,220
24,700
8,440
6,860
5,030
, Red lead,
1967

Short
tons
589,000
2,740
5,190
30,700
10,400
7,800
5,580
Zinc oxide
*From Reference #65.

-------
toners, or organic dyes precipitated on an inorganic carrier, such as aluminum




hydroxide, barium sulfate, or clay, called a lake.  The major inorganic pigments




are listed in Table 22.



     The major raw materials for inorganic pigment production are ores containing




the necessary metal, a metal compound, or the metal itself.  When an ore is the




raw material, the metal must be extracted in the form necessary for pigment




production, such as in the manufacture of titanium dioxide,  the most widely




used inorganic pigment.   Impurities in the ores used can result in large




quantities of solid wastes.



     Metal Based Pigments.  Red lead  is an example of a pigment produced from




a metal.  One method of manufacture is to oxidize lead to  litharge  (Pbo) in




air, and  then further  oxidize  the  litharge to  red lead.  In  another  process,




called the fumed process, lead is  atomized by  compressed air,  then  forced  throng!




the  center of a gas  flame,  converting the lead to litharge which  is  then  further




oxidized  to  red lead.   Few impurities are present in the metallic lead, and




consequently little,  if any,  solid waste  is  produced from  these processes.




     Metal  Compound Based Pigments.   The  compound ferrous  sulfate is used  to




produce iron blue pigments.  Ferrous  sulfate solutions  are precipitated with




sodium ferrocyanide giving a white ferrous  ferrocyanide, or ferrocyanide  blues.




The most popular  class of yellow pigments,  chrome yellows, are produced by




mixing a solution of lead nitrate or acetate with a solution of sodium dichromate.




      Ore Based Pigments.  Titanium dioxide is an example of a pigment whose




 manufacturing process generates large quantities of solid wastes, mainly ore




 impurities.   It is the largest seller of all white pigments, with 589,000




 short tons produced in 1967 and a predicted demand of 790,000 tons in 1970.(46)




       Either the sulfuric acid or the hydrochloric acid process (also known




 as the sulfate or chloride processes) is generally used.  The sulfuric acid
                                   115

-------
Ilmenite(ground)

Sulfuric acid

Water -^
Scrap,
Iron -'
VV  V
]  Digester
Thickener
Cooler
Crystallizer
Centrifuge
        Waste ife
                                 Steam •--
                                                                          hijter,
                                                                          aid
                                                  Ferrou?
                                                  sulfate
     -;'!"-'t2~1^m hydrat?" slurry
                                         Hydrolysis^
                tvaporator
                                                                                              to sate
                                                                                              or" disosal
                                                                                             Haste mud
  To
. n.. j j
Repu'Jper
©
» HpS(L and FeSOr recovery

 	
ir=Caustic soda
Thickener
1 '
To ••re-use
= Co<


»rse Ti02
=— Wa
Mill


        Titanium
        dioxide
       Figure 22.   Schematic diagram for manufacture of titanium dioxide .from  ilmenite.   (From Reference #26)

-------
process is shown in Figure 22.  This process uses ground ilmenite as the




titanium ore, generally 50 to 70 percent titanium dioxide.  The ore is digested




hot in sulfuric acid, and the resulting sulfates of iron and titanium are leached




from the reaction mass with water.  Both ferrous and ferric sulfates are formed,




with the ferric ion reduced to ferrous by treatment with scrap iron.  The




solution is then drawn out of the digester, leaving a residue of unreacted ore.




The residue is a mud containing silica, some titanium oxide, and other insoluble




matter.  The mud is disposed of via landfill, or in some cases, hauled to sea.




     The solution is clarified in a thickener, with generation of more waste




mud, and sent to a vacuum cyrstallizer.  Ferrous sulfate (copperas) crystallizes




out of solution and is separated by centrifuging.  There is a small market for




this copperas, but most of it must be disposed of at sea.  The remaining liquor




is filtered to remove the impurities, which, as a mud, are sent to disposal.




The filtrate is heated, and the titanium content hydrolizes to insoluble




titanium hydroxide.  It is washed and filtered, and the final filter cake is




calcined to yield titanium dioxide.  The titanium dioxide is milled and dried to




form anatase titanium dioxide.  The filtrate from the first filter contains ferrous




sulfate which did not crystallize and is wasted or recovered along with sulfuric acid.




     The wash water from the filters contains titanium dioxide fines.  The water can




be sent to recovery operations or directly to disposal.  In some cases, the waters




are sent to lagoons where the titanium dioxide settles out.  The lagoons are




periodically dredged, and the titanium dioxide mud stored for possible recovery




if economic conditions permit.




     The choloride process uses rutile ore (See Figure 23) which is 90-95 percent




pure titanium dioxide with the remainder principally iron oxide and silica.  It also




generates a waste mud consisting mainly of impurities in the ore.  In the




process, chlorine, coke, and rutile ore are heated in a chlorination furnace
                                  117

-------
R'rtile 	 — ?
Coke— — T j[
Chi crl nati
,-ui • i\. furnace
Chi on me 

Liquified
T1C14S
1
on =-o Washer
1
A
Centrifuge
Wests Silicon tetrachloride
]_*^^]_-e.

Column



Centrifuge


JUlaste
^sludge
                          4
                      (to recycle)
 waste

f-1
00
             Silicon
             and
             aluminum
                              ^urner
Trlchloroethylene
Collector

• r
                                                           Alkali
                       Vent
Absorber
^-.

Strlpper
                                                                 •^Titanium
                                                                  dioxide
Chlorine
(to recycle)
                                                                                              Trichloroethylene
                                                                                              (to re=use)
                         Figure  23.   Schematic  diagram for manufacture of  titanium dioxide from rutile by
                   chlorination and oxidation.   (From Reference #26)

-------
to produce titanium tetrachloride.  From the furnace, the material is washed




with liquified titanium chloride which solidifies and precipitates the iron




chloride.  The iron chloride is removed by centrifuging as a solid waste.  The




filtrate is passed through a column still, silicon tetrachloride is driven off,




and the remaining impurities are removed by a centrifuge.  These impurities are




a titanium-rich waste which is added to the iron chloride for disposal.  The




titanium chloride is hydrolized and converted to titanium dioxide in a flame




of oxygen and fuel gas.



     Another example of a pigment produced from an ore is barium sulfate,




used principally for its stability.  The pigment is  produced from barytes ore,




and leaves a wet filter cake of ore impurities which must be discarded.  Zinc




oxide production, using the American or direct process, also generates a waste




of ore  impurities.  Crushed Franklinite ore is mixed with anthracite  coal and




fed to  a furnace.  Zinc vapors are released from the ore and oxidized with




air under controlled conditions to yield  finely divided particles of  zinc oxide.




The Franklinite ore is composed of manganous,  ferrous, manganic,  and  ferric




oxides, along with the zinc oxides which  account for 20 percent of  the ore.




These impurities remain in the  furnace as  a residue  along with  unburned  coal.




The clinker  is either dumped  as a waste or in  some instances used for the




manufacture  of Spiegeleisen,  a  manganese  alloy useful  in  steel  making.



      Solid Waste Generation-Miscellaneous Inorganic  Chemicals  (SIC #2819).




 This  group of  chemicals,  containing  many  thousands of  chemicals derived  from




 numerous raw materials,  is  the  largest within the  inorganic chemical industry.




 The raw materials  are  found  in  many  different mediums  including ores, underground




 deposits, sands,  and  sea water.



      Within this  chemical group are  a number of chemical families consisting




 of compounds of  a basic inorganic chemical.   These families are listed in Table
                                   119

-------
                                   TABLE 23
                          MAJOR INORGANIC CHEMICALS
                                   SIC 2819
                           PRODUCTION 1963 AND 1967*
                                                              Production
                                                           1963
                                                       Short tons
               1967
            Short tons
                                         (100%)
                                                        3,990,000   5,710,000
                                                           22,500            **
                                                        6,750,000  12,300,000
                                                        1,200,000   1,940,000
Aluminum compounds
     Aluminum oxide  (except natural  alumina)  (100%)      4,820,000   6,050,000
     Aluminum sulfate                                    1,010,000   1,100,000
     Aluminum hydroxide  (1CC%)                             230,000     275,000
     Aluminum chlorids                                      51,800     60,200
Ammonium compounds
     Ammonium nitrate  (100%)
     Ammonium chloride
     Ammonia  (100%)
     Ammonium sulfate  (100%)
Calcium compounds
     Calcium carbide                                     1,110,000     912,000
     Calcium carbonate  (1CC%"                              159,000     190,000
     Calcium chloride                                      916,000   1,170,000
     Calcium phosphaf.es  (ICC")                             240,000     392,000
Iron compounds
     Ferric chloride  (100%)                                 37,000      38,600
     Ferrous sulfate                                       160,000     197,000
Phosphorus compounds
     Phosphorus oxychloride  (1CO%)                          23,900      32,800
     Phosphorus psntasulf:';•£  (:..;;"%)                         34,000      48,700
     Phosphorus trichloride.   F.C>J/T;                          26,800      51,100
     Phosphorus elemental                                  488,000     587,000
     Phosphoric acid  (100%)                              2,900,000   5,190,000
Potassium compounds
     Potassium sulface  (100%'                              244,000     244,000
Sodium compounds
     Sodium silicates                                      865,000     926,000
     Sodium chlorate  (100%)                                124,000     155,000
     Sodium  (metal)  (100%)                                 126,000     164,000
     Sodium phosphates                                   1,110,000   1,370,000
Sulfur compounds
     Sulfur  (elemental)  (lo  •? .oi
-------
 23,  along with the production of the major chemicals within the family.




      Aluminum Compounds.   The basic raw material for production of aluminum




 compounds and metallic aluminum is alumina or aluminum oxide,  which is found




 naturally as  the mineral  corundum or in the bauxite as hydrated aluminum oxide.




 Bauxite  is the source of  the major aluminum compounds, namely  commercial




 aluminum oxide,  aluminum  sulfate (alum), aluminum chloride, and aluminum




 hydroxide.  The  processes using bauxite generate large quantities  of wastes



 consisting mainly of unreacted ore.




      Aluminum sulfate is  used for water treatment,  as well  as  a mild astringent




 and  antiseptic for the skin,  for dyeing, and in sizing paper.   Aluminum  chloride




 is used  in the petroleum  industry and in various phases of  organic chemical




 manufacture,  such as a catalyst in alkylation of paraffins  and aromatic  hydrocarbons




 by olefins, and  as  a catalyst in the formation of complex ketones,  aldehydes,



 and  carboxylic acid derivatives.




      The  production of  alumina is  one of the largest  waste  generators.   The




 bauxite generally used  contains a  high percentage of  iron oxide, silica,  and




 other insolubles  which  are generated as  solid wastes.   A flowsheet  of  a  modified




 Bayer process  is  outlined in  Figure  24.   Bauxite ore  is  slurried with  a  caustic



 solution  and sent to  the  first  of  three  digesters.  The  digester effluent




 contains  the alumina  content  as  sodium aluminate; it  is  passed  through flash




 tanks in  series.  The cooled  effluent, which  contains  about 3 percent red mud




 residue depending on  the bauxite used,  flows  to  filter presses  or mud settlers




where it  is removed.  The red mud  is water washed to  recover caustic, and




 usually piped to large diked  lagoons  for disposal.  The  remaining traces of




mud are removed, and the filtrate passes to vacuum flash tanks.  The cooled




liquor goes to precipitators, where seed crystals of aluminum hydrate are




used to precipitate aluminum hydrate from the solution.  The coarse aluminum
                               121

-------
Bauxite

NaOH o

Lime (.

Stes




r Na2C(>3 — —

L± used/ 	 =—

ia
-
Re co VG Jfe d
stem
Grinding
-» i
M-5 vf n a

i
V



--J 	 	




I
1
1
; 	 c








/-jTP.'*.>O .








ratios
                         QJ:

Ejr^i-..-.-^ k
|
';
Dilution -


p^vioiSt.'TS
JlL^jh tanks
_ Separation af
red vauds
r~
Hashing of
red muds
1
Red muds
to waste

7inal
1 —-•'.-•-- s<-a--- |^ 	
i a
i
i


filtering
- Wash water
	 ' lias or EUSJL
oil
V
Calcination =*

-.- :rS?Sitlcn
v / 3
i
Separation of
AI(OH)3 '
r-
Hashing of
	 A1(OH)3

	 	 ! '
Ai(OH)3
priming


	 Wash
water
\'
Calcined commercial
alumina
           Figure 24.  Schematic diagram for manufacture of alumina from bauxite
    by the Bayer Process.  (From Reference #36)

-------
hydrate crystals are washed, dewatered, and calcined to alumina.




     For bauxites rich in ferric oxide the quantity of red mud generated is high,




resulting in mud quantities equal to greater than the quantity of alumina




produced.  There are certain high-quality bauxites, however, such as those from




Guiana, which generate relatively small quantities of red mud.(36)




     In one method of producing alum,  a chemical-grade bauxite with a low iron




content is used.  The waste from this  process  is less than that  from alumina




production, and  consists mainly of  the ore impurities silica,  titania,  and




aluminum silicates.  The mud produced  when the bauxite is reacted with  sulfuric




acid is removed  in a settling  tank  and is pumped to diked waste  beds.




     Aluminum chloride  can be  produced both  from bauxite, usually low in both




iron and silica,  or directly  from metallic aluminum.  With aluminum as  feed molten




aluminum is reacted with  chlorine  in a furnace.  When primary  ingots containing




few impurities  are used,  the  aluminum is  almost entirely consumed  in the reaction.




When the ingots  are secondary aluminum,  the  impurities  settle  out  as a  metal




dross.  This  dross, depending on its metallic content,  is  either sold  for scrap




or discarded.



     Amonia Compounds.   Second only in importance  to  sulfuric  acid, ammonia is




necessary  for the manufacture of many 'chemicals  such  as  calcium and sodium nitrate,




 ammonium sulfate, nitrate and phosphate,  ammoniated superphosphates,  urea, aqueous




 ammonia,  soda ash,  nitric acid, nearly all explosives,  and other products.  Ammonia




 is produced by reacting hydrogen and nitrogen in a three-to-one ratio using many




 variations of the original Haber process.



      Ammonium nitrate and urea are both important nitrogen carriers for fertilizers




 and are also used for manufacture of explosives such as dynamite.  Urea is used as




 a protein supplement feed for ruminants, and  for plastics manufacture, in




 combination with formaldehyde and furfural.   Urea production in 1967 was over 4




 billion pounds, and ammonium nitrate production over 5.7 million short tons.(65)
                                  123

-------
     In the production processes for both chemicals, a prilling tower is




sometimes used where the chemical is solidified into spherical pellets called




prills.  The particles are dusted with clay or fine diatomaceous earth to




minimize caking tendencies.  A sludge is produced from these operations consisting




of clay, small quantities of product, and clay from filters collecting unused




and contaminated dust.




     Ammonium chloride, a chemical used largely in dry cells, may be produced




as a byproduct of the Solvay process for soda ash.  The final waste liquor of




the Solvay process contains calcium chloride and sodium chloride.  The liquor




may be evaporated to recover sodium chloride, leaving a 50 percent calcium




chloride solution.  This solution is saturated with ammonia and carbon dioxide




in an autoclave.  Calcium carbonate is precipitated and filtered off, and




ammonium chloride is crystallized from solution.  The calcium carbonate is a




filter residue waste which  is discarded.




     Another process produces ammonium chloride from the  reaction of  ammonium




sulfate  and sodium  chloride solutions.  The  ammonium chloride is recovered by




crystallization.  The reaction  is as  follows:




     ammonium  sulfate   +  sodium chloride  = sodium sulfate  + ammonium chloride




The byproduct  sodium  sulfate  is separated  from  the  ammonium chloride  product and




if possible sold or converted  to Glauber's  salt, which  is sodium sulfate decahydrate,




and sold.  The market  is poor  for both  sodium sulfate  and Glauber's  salt and much




of  it  is wasted.   Production  of ammonium  chloride  in  1965 was  27,400 tons with




only  small growth predicted in the  near  future.(46)




      Ammonia  is also  important  to the production  of nitric acid.   In early




years, nitric acid was  produced from Chile saltpeter.   Current processes are




base'd on an  oxidation reaction between ammonia  and air or oxygen which generates




 little or  no  solid wastes.  Its major use is in the production of nitrates  in

-------
both the inorganic end organic fields and nitro derivatives of organic chemicals.




Production of nitric acid in 1967 was 6,260,000 short tons.(65)



     Calcium Compounds.  Calcium compounds are generally derived from limestone




or lime, and gypsum.  For chemical usage, a rather pure ore is preferred to




minimize byproduct wastes.  Lime  (calcium oxide) and gypsum (calcium sulfate)




also appear as wastes from  certain chemical processes.  Lime  is a  cheap commodity




since limestone  deposits are abundant.   In many cases where lime wastes are




generated, it is uneconomical  to  attempt to remove residual impurities in  the




lime, and in other  cases, available  uses may  not be able  to consume all that is




generated.  The  same  is  true with calcium sulfate wastes  generated by  such




processes as hydrofluoric acid production.  Gypsum can  be used for making  plaster




wall board, but  the waste gypsums generated are  generally of  a form or contain




residual  impurities that require  additional processing  before they can be  used.




It  is usually  cheaper to use  the  ore, which is readily  available  at a low  cost.




      Calcium  chloride is the  other compound  in the waste liquor of the Solvay




process.  After the sodium  chloride is removed,  the  solution is 50 percent




 calcium chloride.  The liquor is  concentrated, and  the calcium chloride




 crystallized.   Only selective quantities determined by demand are produced,




however,  and the rest wasted.   Calcium chloride is  used in deicing roads,  dust




 control,  and concrete treatment.



      Iron Compounds.   The most abundant industrial iron compound is ferrous




 sulfate (copperas).  It is a waste product of the pickling process in which




 steel surfaces  are cleaned preparatory  to electroplating, tinning, galvanizing,




 or enameling operations, and  also of the sulfuric process for production  of




 titanium dioxide.  It has been used  to  produce other iron compounds, and  in




 conjunction with chlorine, is used as an iron coagulant in treatment of sewage




 and industrial  wastes.  These uses do not nearly consume  all the  ferrous  sulfate




 that is produced; nost  is wasted.
                                 125

-------
     Ferric hydroxide is produced from ferrous sulfate, and is used in




production of other iron compounds such as ferric sulfate, ferric sodium




oxalate, and ferric malate.  Ferric oxide, a red pigment, is produced by




calcining ferrous sulfate.




     The demand for most iron compounds is small, with the result that




production processes are also relatively small.  Solid wastes from these




production processes would normally be low volume and relatively easy to




handleo




     Magnesium Compounds.  Magnesium, one of the most widely distributed




elements, occurs generally as the chloride, silicate, hydrated oxide, sulfate,




or carbonate in either complex or simple salts.  The principal sources of these




salts are sea water, certain salt wells, bitterns from sea brines, salines,




dolomite, and magnesite.  Solid wastes, consisting mainly of impurities




in the feed material, are generated by many of the magnesium production




processes used.




     The production of magnesium hydroxide from sea water generates a waste




sludge from a number of points in the process.  In this process, sea water




is pumped to hydrotreaterss and just enough dolomitic or high calcium of lime




is added to precipitate carbonates which are raked off and disposed of.  More




dolomite is added to the treated water, which precipitates magnesium hydroxide.




The magnesium hydroxide stays in suspension and is removed with the overflow.




The underflow is cycled to remove all cf the magnesium and the residue is




wasted.  The residue is a sludge consisting mainly of silicacious material




and unreacted limestone.




     Magnesium hydroxide is used to produce magnesium  chloride by dissolving




the hydroxide in 10  percent hydrocholoric  acid.  The solution is concentrated




in direct-fired evaporators and dried.  The magnesium  chloride may be used

-------
in electrolytic cells to produce magnesium.




     Phosphorus Compounds.  Phosphate rock is the raw material used for




•manufacture of phosphoric acid, superphosphate, phosphorus, and other compounds.




The greatest consumer of phosphorus compounds is the fertilizer industry.




Impurities in the phosphate rock used in the various processes generally are




removed as solid wastes.




     Two important processes for phosphoric acid use phosphate rock as the




feed material.  These are the wet process and the furnace method, both of




which generate substantial quantities of solid wastes.  The wet process for




phosphoric acid is shown in Figure 25.  Ground phosphate rock is digested with




a mixture of sulfuric acid and recycled phosphoric acid to form phosphoric




acid and gypsum.  From the digester, the slurry passes to tilting pan-type




washing filters where phosphoric acid is removed from the gypsum filter cake.




The filter cake gypsum  (calcium sulfate) is ordinarily wasted by slurrying it




with waste water and piping it to a settling pond.  The reaction which takes




place in the digester is as follows:




     calcium phosphate  +  sulfuric acid  + water  =  phosphoric acid  +




                calcium sulfate  +  water




The acid filtrate is evaporated to obtain the desired concentration of




phosphoric acid.



     In the blast furnace method for phosphoric acid as shown in Figure 26,




pulverized phosphate rock is mixed with ground coke, a binder added, and the




mixture compressed into briquettes.  The briquettes are charged into the blast




furnace along with sand and additional coke.  The evolved gases contain carbon




monoxide, nitrogen, and phosphorus.  The clean gas is split into two portions.




The first is passed through phosphorus condensers to produce elemental phosphorus.




The second portion is passed into regenerative stoves where it is oxidized to




phosphorus pentoxide.   From the stoves, the produce is hydrated and cooled
                                   127

-------
                    Sulfuric
                    acid
                                        Gases



                                   Absorption
                                   tower
Dilute
phosphoric
acid
Phosphate
rock
         — Water

       —©FluorosTliac add
           to recovery
                         Digestors
Cooling
air
                            Dilute phosphoric
                            acid to recycle
                                                                   Wash water
                                                          Filter  banks
                   Filtrate
                   receivers
                                            \Uaste gypsum
                                             filter cake
Evaporator
                                                                              Phosphoric
                                                                              acid
             Figure  25.  Schematic diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid from phosphate
      rock by the wet process.   (From Reference #26)

-------
           Phosphate
           rock
B1
^
nder
I f
Briquet
press
                                      Coke    Sand
 Phosphorus
/vapor
Y
Du

Blast
furnace
	 »• CO
Hot_
"* air"
st
Hector

Hot
blast
stove
J

1
Compressed
"* air
. o iu pnospr
Steam
t
"— - Ste
m boi

1
am
ler

Hy<
t
                                                                                             Water
                                                                                            _L
                                       Carbon
                                       dioxide
                                       end other
                                       gases
                                                                                         Hydrator
NJ
VO
                                            Ferrophosphorus
                                  Cottrell
                                  precipitator

                            Phoshoric acid
                                                                                             Phosp
                                                                                             (90%)
                             Figure 26.   Schematic  diagram for manufacture of phosphoric acid and phosphorus from
                     phosphate rock by blast  furnace.   (From Reference #26)

-------
                      TABLE 24

       PRODUCTION OF SODIUM PHOSPHATES-1967*
                                      Production
     Sodium Phosphate
                                    1,000 Short tons
Monobasic  (100%)                         17.4

Dibasic  (100%)                           22.6

Tribasic  (100%)                          61.7

Tetrabasic  (100%)                        109.0

Meta   (100%)                             88.1

Acid pyro   (100%)                        25.2

Tripoly  (100%)                         1,050.0


*From  Reference  #65.

-------
and passed through Cottrell precipitators for removal of entrained phosphoric




acid  The condensed acid is purified by treatment with hydrogen sulfide,




followed by filtration.



     About 95 percent of the phosphorus in the rock raw material is volatilized,




and the remaining phosphorus, along with the impurities in the rock consisting




chiefly of calcium silicate and iron compounds, leave the blast furnace as




aolid wastes.  During the time the rock mixture is in the blast furnace,




the furnace is tapped once an hour to remove the calcium silicate as a slag.




Every 12 hours the furnace is tapped to remove the iron impurities as a heavier




ferrophosphorus.  The slag can be used for its calcium content in glass




manufacture, liming of soil, or as roadbed ballast.  The ferrophosphorus can




be sold as a phosphorus additive to steel.



     Elemental phosphorus is also produced using an  electric  furnace in place




of the blast furnace.  The same solid wastes are generated from this furnace.




The phosphorus can then be used for production of phosphoric  acid in a process




generating little or no solid waste.   In 1967, 1.1 million short tons of




phosphoric acid were produced from phosphorus, and 4.0 million short tons  from




phosphate rock.(65)



     Sodium phosphates are the  largest tonnage chemicals based on pure phosphoric




acid.  Of these,  disodium phosphate,  is  the  base of  all the other



phosphates.  The  most  important use of sodium phosphates is in detergent




manufacture, which  consumes  80  percent of  the production.  Production of  the




important sodium  phosphates  is  listed  in Table 24.



      The production process  for manufacture  of disodium phosphate  and trisodium




phosphate  is shown  in  Figure 27.  A sodium carbonate (soda  ash)  solution  and




phosphoric  acid are  added  to a  mixing tank under conditions promoting high




carbon dioxide liberation.   The solution is  boiled with steam until  all of
                                  131

-------
Sodium
carbonate
solution
Waste,
                Phosphoric
                acid
Sodium hydroxide
solution
                                    Sodium sulfate
                                        and
                                    sodium carbonate
                Di sodium
                phosphate
                                                   Trisodium
                                                   phosphate
                Figure 27.  Schematic diagram  for manufacture of disodium phosphate and trisodium
        phosphate from phosphoric acid and sodium carbonate.  (From Reference #26)

-------
the carbon dioxide has been driven off.   The resulting disodium phosphate



solution is filtered hot and the filtrate split into two portions,  one for



diosdium phosphate and the other for trisodium phosphate manufacture.  The filter



residue is a white waste mud consisting of silica, iron, and aluminum phosphate.



     One part of the solution is cooled in a crystallizer to yield crystals



of disodium phosphate which are filtered from the mother liquor and dried.  A



50 percent sodium hydroxide (caustic soda) solution is added to the other



part of the solution.  The hot solution is filtered and the filtrate crystallized



and dried to yield trisodium phosphate crystals.  The filter residue is again



a white waste mud.  The mother liquor is sent to a double-effect evaporator,



concentrated, and sent back to the mixing tanks for reprocessing.  Sodium



sulfate and sodium carbonate are discharged from the bottom of the evaporator.



The sodium sulfate (salt cake) may be sold for sulfate pulping, detergent, or



glass manufacture.  The sodium carbonate may be recycled back to the original



mixing tank.  Manufacture of the other sodium phosphates is based on these two




phosphates.



     Potassium Compounds.  Potassium salts, chiefly potassium chloride and



potassium  sulfate, are basic chemicals for production of potassium compounds.



Potassium  chloride is obtained from deep deposits of sylvinite or langbenite.



Another important source of potassium chloride is Searles Lake at Trona,



California, a deposit of solid sodium salts permeated by a saturated complex



brine.  The brine is processed to obtain potassium chloride along with borax




and other  saline products.



     Potassium chloride is obtained from sylvinite by two major processes:



fractional crystallization or flotation.  Sylvinite ore is approximately  43



percent potassium chloride and 57 percent sodium  chloride.  Both processes



operate to remove the potassium chloride from  the sodium chloride.   In the
                                  133

-------
process, sodium chloride is removed as a wet cake and discarded.
     Potassium sulfate is produced by treatment of potassium chloride with
sulfuric acid or by fractional crystallization of kainite.  Potassium chloride
and potassium sulfate are used as a source of potassium salts in fertilizers.
     Other  important potassium chemicals are potassium hydroxide, produced
from electrolysis  of potassium chloride  solution; production of potassium
carbonate  from  potassium hydroxide; and  potassium nitrate produced  from  sodium
nitrate and solid  potassium chloride.
      Sodium Compounds.   Most of  the sodium compounds are  derived  directly  or
 indirectly from ordinary salt,  sodium chloride.   Salt is  a  mineral  and must be
 mined from the earth or the sea and refined.   It is usually obtained in  three
 different ways:  solar evaporation of sea water and salt-lake brines, mining
 of rock salt, and from well brines.
      In the chemical process using brines, the sodium chloride must be  removed
 from the brine impurities.  This is usually accomplished by adding dilute
 solutions  of caustic soda  and soda ash  to remove the calcium, magnesium,  and
 iron compounds.   These  impurities  are precipitated and settled out of solution
 as a slurry.   The slurry  is sometimes sent to  settling ponds where the  waste
 solids settle  out.
      The two most important sodium compounds,  sodium carbonate (soda ash) and
  sodium hydroxide (caustic soda) are alkalies and were discussed earlier along
  with sodium bicarbonate.   Sodium phosphates  were also discussed earlier.
       Sodium sulfate or salt cake is also a naturally occurring sodium  salt
  used as a raw material for other sodium chemicals.  Glauber's salt, used  in
  large quantities by the kraft  paper industry, is  a form of salt cake.  It is
  also  a byproduct of some  chemical processes.  It  is produced directly  from
  natural brines,  but also  is produced from salt  and sulfuric acid  with  additional

-------
production of hydrochloric acid.  The process is shown in Figure 28.  Salt




and sulfuric acid are charged to a furnace (MANNHEIM furnace) and slowly heated




to a temperature just below fusion.  Hydrogen chloride gas is evolved and sent




to hydrochloric acid recovery.  Salt cake (crude sodium sulfate) is obtained




from the periphery of the furnace.  To obtain Glauber's salt, part of the salt




cake is dissolved in hot water and neutralized with soda ash and lime.  The




neutralization precipitates iron and alumina which settle to the tank bottom.




The mud is filtered from the solution and the waste filter cake discarded.




The filtrate is crystallized to obtain Glauber's salt.




     Sodium chromate and dichromate are produced by calcining a mixture of




chromite ore, limestone, and soda ash.  Solid wastes generated from this




process are the impurities in the limestone and chromite ore used.




     Sulfur Compounds.  Sulfuric acid is considered to be one of the most




important chemicals in the industrial chemical industry.  It is a strong and




relatively, cheap acid which is used by countless industries, but is not usually




present in finished products.  Production is by two main processes, the Contact




process and the Chamber process; the Contact process is the primary producer.




Both processes use sulfur dioxide to produce sulfur trioxide which is converted




to sulfuric acid.  Sulfur dioxide is obtained from burning elemental sulfur




which is greater than 99.5 percent pure.  This method accounts for more than




70 percent of all U.S. acid production.  The predominant sources of elemental




sulfur are mines on the Gulf Coast of Louisiana, Texas, and Mexico.  The recovery




of sulfur from sour natural and refinery gas is a relatively small source.




Frasch-process sulfur contains 0.01 percent to 0.02 percent ash, and gas-recovered




sulfur only 0.001 to 0.003 percent ash.(55)




     When the elemental sulfur is burned, a portion of the ash or inert materials




remains as a solid waste.  The ash is only a small percentage of the elemental-
                                    135

-------
          Sulfuric
          acid
o\
                                  Hydrogen chloride gas (to recovery)
              Water
Soda ash or lime
              Steam
  0
Salt cake
(sodium sulfate)
                                                                   Waste
                                                                   mud
                                                                               Mother liquor
                                                                1
                                                                                   Crystallizer
                               ^Glauber's salt
                                  (Na2S04« 10H20)
                             Figure 28.  Schematic diagram for manufacture of Glauber's salt from salt
                      and  sulfuric  acid.  (From Reference #26)

-------
sulfur used and amounts to only very small quantities of waste at individual




plants.  The balance of the process, however, is relatively clean.




     Sulfur dioxide, an intermediate in the production of sulfuric acid, is




also used as a bleaching agent, a food preservative, in sulfite pulp manufacture,




and in the production of many other chemicals.  Both sulfuric acid and sulfur




dioxide are the main chemicals used for sulfate formation and for sulfonation




to obtain the many  chemical compounds containing sulfur.  Many sulfates have




been discussed in previous sections.



     Hydrofluoric Acid.  The important inorganic acids, phosphoric, sulfuric,




and nitric, were discussed previously.  Hydrofluoric acid,  a major inorganic




acid whose production  generates significant  quantities  of solid waste, should




also be included in this discussion.  Hydrofluric  acid  (HF) is important  to




manufacture  of  fluorocarbons and  aluminum;  the latter consumes 84 percent of




the HF produced.   In 1967, production of  HF was 190,000 short  tons with a




growth rate  forecast at 5  percent through 1971.(46,65)



      The  major  process for production of  hydrofluric acid is  shown  in Figure




29.   Acid-grade fluorspar  and  sulfuric  acid are continuously  charged to  a




reactor  fired by fuel  gas.  The reaction is as follows:



      calcium fluoride   +  sulfuric acid  =  hydrofluoric acid +




                  calcium sulfate



 The calcium sulfate (gypsum) is a residue containing only 1 percent or less




 of unreacted fluorspar, and is continuously discharged at weights equal to 1.75




 times that of the spar charge.  This waste is usually slurried and piped out




 to waste beds where the solids settle out and eventually dry to a hard scaly




 mass.  The gas from the reaction is absorbed in water and  concentrated by




 distillation to yield the various grades of aqueous and anhydrous hydrofluoric




 acid.
                                   137

-------
00
             Sutrfuric
             fiCid (99%.)
                                                                                                          Water.
                                                        Hydrofluoric
                                                        acid (80%)
                                                                                                         Anhydrous
                                                                                                         hydrogen
                                                                                                         fluoride
                               Figure 29."s  Schematic/.''diagram for-manufacture :6'f hydro fluoric acidffroiB fluorspar
                          • Ijil'furic'

-------
                 SECTION SIX:  MANAGEMENT OF SOLID WASTES
Storage, Collection, and Transportation                                    141
          Non-Process Waste                                                141
          Process Wastes                                                   142
Disposal                                                                   143
          Non-Process Waste                                                143
          Process Waste                                                    145
Disposal Agencies                                                          157
Development of the Management System                                       159
          Non-Process Waste                                                159
          Process Wastes                                                   161
Recycling, Utilization, and Recovery of Process Wastes                     162
Figures

   30     Schematic diagram of combined process and non-process
               waste incinerator                                           146
   31     Schematic diagrams of tar burners                                148
   32     Schematic diagram of open pit incinerator                        150
   33     Schematic diagram of chemical plant non-process solid
               waste disposal alternatives                                 158
   34     Schematic diagram of chemical plant process solid waste
               disposal alternatives                                       160
                                     139

-------
                  SECTION SIX:  MANAGEMENT OF SOLID WASTES





     Management of solid wastes includes waste storage, collection,


transportation, preparation, and disposal.  This section provides a brief


description of the methods and equipment used for management systems in the


industrial chemical industry, and discusses their suitability to the various


waste types, along with an analysis of system alternatives.





                   Storage, Collection, and Transporation





     Non-Process Waste.  The systems used by industrial chemical plants for


the storage, collection, and transportation of plant non-process waste are


the same as those used by other industrial plants and commercial establishments.


Containers for waste storage are located throughout the plant near generating


areas.  The containers consist of a variety of receptacles such as boxes and


barrels, or those designed for solid waste storage, such as dumpster boxes


or concrete bins.  The majority of plants salvage metal waste and provide


separate containers for metal and trash.  Normally the wastes are collected


from the storage facilities by truck.
                                                 !

     Systems vary for non-process waste collection and transportation to final


disposal.  A plant may use trucks to pick up solid waste from each container


and haul it directly to disposal, or the smaller containers may be emptied into


larger ones and then hauled to disposal.  In some cases one or two large


containers, sometimes large stationary compactors, are used to receive all


the wastes of the plant, which are periodically hauled to disposal.  Many plants


have instituted a completely containerized system where large specially-designed


containers are located throughout the plant.  They are picked up periodically


by trucks equipped to haul the entire container to disposal, after which the


container is returned to its location.  The system chosen by a plant depends


     Preceding page blank       141

-------
in part on the quantities  of  trash  to be handled  and on  costs.




     Process Wastes.  Normally process wastes  are handled separately  from




non-process wastes.   Storage  facilities for process wastes  consist of a variety




of bins9 barrels, .fiber  drums, tanks, and  luggers or dumpsters, as well as




pondss  tank trucks, and  railroad  cars; they are sometimes piled casually on



the ground.




     Heavy sludges that  cannot be pumped are generally stored as described




above.  Sludges stored in  bins, or  stored  casually, must be removed and desposited




in trucks for transportation  to disposal.  If  they are contained in fiber drums,




the drum is usually disposed  of along with the sludge.  Luggers and dumpsters




are metal containers which can be lifted and their contents dumped into a




truck, or the container  carried to  the disposal area and dumped.  Sludges




stored in railroad cars  are generally off-quality product which is stored longer




than usual to allow time for  possible marketing opportunities.  In many cases,




the railroads will haul  sludges stored in  their cars to land which they own.




Most filter residues would be handled in the same manner as sludges.




     Tars and aqueous sludges that  can be  pumped  are stored in barrels, tanks,




ponds, tank trucks, and  railroad  cars.  Barrels are either  emptied at the




disposal site or in landfills; sometimes,,  they are buried along with  the waste.




Tanks are often used both  at  the  point of  waste generation  and at the disposal




site.  They are used with  tar incinerators not only to provide storage but




also to provide an opportunity to mix various  wastes«to form a desirable blend




for burning.  Some tanks are  heated to liquify tars that would solidify at




normal temperatures.  Similarly9  tanks are often  equipped with agitating means




to prevent1 settling of suspended  soliuj ^nr". to assist in preventing tars




from solidifying.,, When  the waste is stored in ponds, it is either pumped by




pipeline directly from the pond to  disposal or into tank trucks.  As with

-------
sludge, railroad tank cars sometimes are used for off-quality tar wastes.
     Flyash is either stored in bins or hoppers at the powerhouse or pumped
out to ponds or lagoons.  Trucks, or in some cases rail cars, pick up the
flyash from hoppers and transport it to disposal.  Depending on the capacity
of the pond or lagoon, the flyash either remains in the basin or is dredged
out and hauled to disposal.
     Transportation equipment used  for hauling process solid waste from  storage
to disposal consists of open dump style trucks,  tank trucks, railroad cars,
barges, and pipelines.  As previously mentioned, some tank trucks must be
capable of heating and agitating the waste  to prevent solidification.  Barges
are used  to transport some waste to ocean disposal.  In most cases where pipelines
are used,  the waste  is not stored,  since the pipeline carries  the waste  directly
from  the  generating  process  to  disposal in  a continuous operation.

                                  Disposal

      Non-Process Waste.   Disposal methods  for  non-process wastes as used by
 the chemical industry are essentially the same as those used for municipal and
 commercial refuse.  The methods are all variations of land disposal or
 incineration.  No plants were found that employed composting, and the few
 governmentally operated composting plants in the country receive an insignificant
 amount of non-process waste from industrial chemical plants.
       Land disposal methods fall into the categories of burning dumps, open
 dumps, landfills, and sanitary  landfills.   Dumps exist where the solid  wastes
 are  deposited on the ground and left in the open for considerable period of
 time.  In some  cases the dumps  are deliberately fired to reduce waste volume.
 This  practice  is increasingly  running  afoul of  state regulations.   In a landfill,
 the  solid wastes  are periodically  covered  with  fill material.   A sanitary
                                  143

-------
landfill is a particular type of landfill which must meet certain criteria—i.e.




(1) It must be operated without creating a nuisance or a hazard to public




health or safety; (2) The solid wastes must be confined to the smallest practical




area, reduced to the smallest practical volume, and covered with a prescribed




layer of earth at the conclusion of each day's operation; and (3) Ground water




contamination from leaching must be controlled.  This is the most desirable




form of land disposal.  The disposal of refuse by landfilling has been studied




extensively by a number of authors.(17,19,50)




     Incineration of non-process waste is also accomplished by a number of




methods, including open burning, burning in tepees, and incineration in single




and multiple chamber incinerators with or without stack air pollution control




equipment.  Incineration of refuse has been described in detail in a number




of publications.(16,42,62)




     In the past, many chemical plants disposed of non-process waste by open




burning or in tepee burners, which are large tepee-shaped structures serving




to protect the burning material from blowing about, but having little beneficial




effect on reducing air pollution.  Air pollution regulations have virtually




eliminated these two waste disposal forms at chemical plants, and they have




been replaced by incineration, landfilling, or hauling waste to nearby private




or municipal facilities.



     Most landfills operated by industrial chemical plants do not meet all




the criteria to be considered sanitary landfills.  They are often not covered




each day, but this is usually not as critical as with municipal refuse since




the small amount of garbage in the plant, trash is not as likely to attract .




rodents.  In addition, most are not properly located or sealed to prevent




possible ground water pollution.  These same conditions have been reported




for private and municipal landfills.(43)  In addition, plant landfill operators

-------
may often experience difficulty in providing proper compaction of the waste,



thereby leaving voids which may cause uneven settlement.  The difficulty stems



from the large quantities of discarded cardboard boxes, crates, and fiber drums



which are unusually hard to compact.



     Process Waste.  Disposal of process solid wastes is generally accomplished



by incineration, land disposal, settling in lagoons or ponds, and ocean dumping.



This section presents a brief description of each method.



     Conventional Incineration.  Many types of conventional incinerators designed



for combustion of refuse have been adapted for disposal of ehcmical process



solid wastes.  The incinerators have been used for solid chemicals, sludges,



filter residues, off-quality product, and tars.  The waste must contain a



sufficient percentage of combustible material and be physically compatible with



the Incineration equipment.  For example, certain wastes such as sludges



may be dried from 80 percent moisture to 15 percent moisture before incineration.



     Some incinerators have been designed to burn both process and non-process



wastes together.  Figure 30 shows a typical incinerator equipped to incinerate



refuse, solid chemicals, heavy sludges, and tars.  Plant refuse is dumped into



a storage pit and deposited by a bucket crane into a receiving hopper.  The



waste is conveyed to a rotary kiln where primary combustion occurs.  Other



units may have manual charging and either a grate furnace or a rotary hearth



furnace instead of the rotary kiln.  At the end of the kiln, the ash is dropped



to a hopper and the combustion gases pass through a secondary combustion zone,



possible spray cooling and air pollution control equipment, and then to the



stack.



     Tars or other combustible liquids are pumped to a burner and fired in



the primary combustion chamber of the furnace.  Low ash content tars are most



desirable for this type of incineration, since the tars are burned in suspension
                                  145

-------
                                                                            Waste
                                                                            gases
                                                                      Stack
                         Solid and
                         bulk process
                         wastes
Secondary
combustion
chamber.
Air pollution
control
equipment
                      Tars and
                      combustible
                      slurries
            Spray
            cooling
            chamber
                                              To ash
                                              disposal
                                              system
                                                                        \/
                    To waste
                    water
                    treatment
                    system
                To ash disposal
                or waste water
                treatment systems
Figure 30.  Schematic diagram of combined process and non-process waste  incinerator.

-------
and any ash produced could cause air pollution problems.  Solid chemicals and



sludges are also charged to the primary combustion chamber.  In many cases



they are contained In fiber drums, and the whole package Is charged as a unit.



Shredding of the waste prior to Incineration Is normally not done.



     Temperatures In these units will range from 1400 F to 2000 F.  It is




desirable to maintain temperatures at the higher end of this range to insure



complete breakdown of organic materials.  Generally, incinerators of this



type cannot handle materials which will produce corrosive combustion products



(e.g., HC1 from the destruction of chlorine-containing organics), unless special



materials of construction are used and precautions are taken to scrub such



reactive materials from the exhaust gases.



     Tar Incinerators.  Tar incinerators are specially designed for burning



tar wastes or other liquids such as acid wastes, contaminated solvents, and



slurries such as waste water sludge.  The design of the incinerator depends



to a large extent on the combustion products of the tar to be burned.  Tars



vary considerably in chemical composition, and thus in combustion characteristics



and products.



     The four basic types of tar burners are shown in Figure 31.  The primary



combustion zone and firing mechanism may vary  (for some units) from those shown,



but the basic sequence of operation is essentially the same.



     Units 1 through 4 provide for progressively greater control of



combustion.  Burner //I is usually used to incinerate highly volatile waste



tars with negligible ash content and no gaseous pollutant combustion products.



The combustion flame burns completely in the open, and when properly operated



is smokeless.  Burner //2 provides for greater  control of the combustion process



by enclosing the combustion zone and providing a stack for discharge of gases.



     A secondary mixing and combustion chamber and a settling chamber, as well
                                    147

-------
    Tar
    Tar
   Tar
Auxiliary
fuel
      f
Atomizing
air
blower
                     Smokeless  Tar
                     Burner  #1
                                                 Stack
                           Secondary combustion zone
                         ^Tempering
               Combustion  air  blowers
               air
               blower
                                                             Stack
                                                                   Stack
Air pollution
control equipment
       Figure  31.   Schematic diagrams of tar burners.

-------
as a higher stack, are provided In burner #3.  This burner would be used for




tars which might generate small quantities of particulate matter on combustion.




The settling chamber would remove some particulate, and the taller stack would




assist in dispersion of partlculates to the atmosphere.




     For tars which on combustion generate high quantities of particulates




or noxious gases, burner #4 is required.  These tars require a highly refined




burner system and air pollution control equipment sufficient to control




pollutant emissions,




     Types of tars which contain halogens require equipment for incineration




similar to that of burner //4.  Burning this material might generate the elemental




halogen or the acid gas.  Tar incinerators for this material are usually




designed to generate the acid gas which is then scrubbed.




     An example of tars containing halogens are those from the production of




chlorinated organic chemicals.  Large volumes of this waste, containing some
       i



residual chlorine, are generated.  The chlorine atom in the waste is not




combustible, but carbon and hydrogen are.  Hydrogen will react with chlorine




to form the acid gas HC1, but unless there is sufficient hydrogen to combine




with all the chlorine, unreacted chlorine will be released to the atmosphere




in its elemental form.




     In addition, with low combustion temperatures, Intermediates such as




methyl chloride and phosgene may be formed and released.  Elemental chlorine




is difficult to scrub from a gas stream and requires special caustic scrubbing




solutions.  Incinerator designs for this tar provide for excess hydrogen through




auxiliary fuel such as natural gas or steam at high temperatures.  The acid




gas can then be scrubbed from the exhaust using water in either low-energy-packed




bed-type systems or high-energy venturi scrubbers.  The scrubbing water becomes




a weak HC1 acid solution.  It may either be reclaimed to produce various grades
                                   149

-------
                                                           Air  header
 Loading
Furnace
and
retaining
wall
    Figure 32.   Schematic diagram of open pit incinerator.

-------
of hydrochloric acid or neutralized and sent to receiving waters, the usual




practice.




     Tar burners operate over a wide range of temperatures from about 1800 F




to as high as 3500 F.  At these high temperatures, and with the possible presence




of acid gases, corrosion and damage to fire brick can be a serious problem.




     Tar burners can handle a variety of tars, slurries, gases, and liquids




including wastes with a high percentage of noncombustible matter or highly




aqueous wastes.  Because the wastes are fired through a nozzle, there are




limitations of particle sizes in slurries and on certain characteristics of




tar wastes to prevent clogging of the nozzle.  The waste tars which cannot




be incinerated must be treated by an alternate method.  These practices usually




result in inadequate disposal.




     Other Incineration Methods.  An additional type of incinerator used to




handle both process and non-process waste is the open pit incinerator.  It is




presently used to Incinerate trash, tars, and sludges.  The incinerator is a




box-shaped pit with no top, permitting maximum radiation of the flame to the




sky.  Depth of the pit ranges from 10 to 30 feet.  Normally, all air is




supplied from an overfire position to produce maximum turbulence and recirculation




of the combustion gases.




     A typical open pit incinerator is shown in Figure 32.  For solids with




high calorific value and solids that tend to melt, the open pit incinerator




combustion rate and performance have been reported as high, particularly for




wastes with less than 1 or 2 percent ash.  However, such an incinerator provides




little control over emission of particulate matter or noxious gases which are




generated by combustion of some wastes.




     Fluidized, granular-bed incinerators have been used successfully with




volatile sludges which can be pumped or moved on a screw conveyor.  These
                               151

-------
Incinerators cannot, however, handle sludges containing large particles, due




to bed plugging.




     Waste Heat Recovery.   Few  industrial chemical plants recover waste heat




from incineration of solid  wastes.  Although in most cases a plant could use




the heat energy for production  of steam, the design, operation, and maintenance




of a waste heat boiler is wrought with problems.  Two boiler design problems




which must be given special consideration when firing solid wastes are fouling




of heating surfaces and potential corrosion.  For chemical plant wastes, these




design considerations are even  more critical due to the diffuse nature of




wastes incinerated and the  increased possibility of acid corrosion.  Despite




these problems and the expense  involved, a few waste heat boilers do operate




successfully at chemical plants for both process and non-process waste




incinerators.




     A more common method of utilizing the heat from combustion of wastes




is to fire the waste as a supplementary fuel into the main plant boilers.  A




number of plants were found to  be using this disposal method for certain tars,




solvents, and other organic liquids.  Boilers were found with a waste fuel




burning capability of up to 20  percent of capacity.  Little information is




available, however, on the  design, operation, or applicability of this procedure




to specific waste types.




     Land Disposal.  Land disposal of solid wastes by chemical plants consists




of either dumping the waste in  piles on the ground or burying it.  All the




major types of process solid wastes are sometimes disposed of by this method,




 including sludges, tars, off-quality product, filter residues, and flyash.




     Wastes dumped on the ground are principally dry chemicals, filter residues,




and heavy sludges.  They are generally inert and insoluble inorganic chemicals




which do not generate odors on  decomposition or pollute surface and ground

-------
waters through leaching of pollutants.  Other effects of some solid wastes




(such as emission of noxious gases, dusting, or esthetic problems) may prevent




disposal by this method.  A large percentage of the solid wastes dumped on




the ground are sludges dredged from settling ponds or lagoons.




     The second method of land disposal consists of direct burial or covering




the waste with earth.  Generally, the plant area for land disposal of process




waste is separate from any landfills for non-process waste.  The same problems




associated with landfilling refuse, however, occur when landfilling chemical




wastes.  Pollution of surface or ground water is possible if proper precautions




are not taken, especially with readily soluble wastes.  Decomposition of  the




wastes may produce other chemical and biochemical products or gases which can




also affect water or air quality.




     Very little information is available  on the mechanism and  rate of




decomposition of most chemical wastes when landfllled.  The principal soil




transformation process is biological  decomposition.  Microorganisms are




capable of biological oxidation or  reduction of both inorganic  and organic




chemicals, resulting in a broad array of chemical and biochemical products.




     It has been reported that most aliphatic hydrocarbons are  rapidly




decomposed in soil.  Hydrocarbons which  are unsaturated, branched, and  of




high molecular weight are generally more susceptible to degradation than  their




saturated, unbranched,  low-molecular-weight analogues.  Aromatic materials,




on  the other hand,  are  generally  considered quite resistant  to  microbial




degradation in soil and water,  and  carbon  in aromatic  forms  constitutes a




major portion of the relatively stable  soil organic fraction.   Once  the




aromatic  ring is cleaved, however,  the  resulting  straight-chain hydrocarbons




are subject to relatively rapid degradation and  oxidation  to carbon  dioxide




and water.(57)
                                153

-------
     The rate, extent and direction of microbial transformations in soil,




however, are commonly dependent upon the type and quantity of available energy




sources, availability of essential nutrients, degree of aeration, temperature,




moisture, pH, and the presence of toxic substances.  Large variations in these




factors exist in chemical landfills depending on the procedures used and the




chemical wastes disposed.  In some cases, when disposing of solid chemicals




or sludges, the material will be mixed with the soil.  In other cases no mixing




is practiced, resulting in large slugs of chemical wastes in the fill.  Waste




tars or liquids contained in drums are often buried, and when the barrels




corrode, the contents leach into the landfill.  More information is necessary




on the effect of these practices and on the fate of landfilled chemical wastes




before land disposal procedures can be formulated which adequately protect the




environment.




     Lagoons and Ponds.  Lagoons or ponds are both natural water bodies or




man-made water bodies constructed either by digging out a depression in the




earth or by erecting dikes.  "Lagoons" normally refer  to basins where the




overflow easily passes into receiving waters, and  "ponds" are usually those




basins with no overflow.  The liquid portion becomes permanently entrapped




in the pond and is  reduced only through evaporation.   Lagoons are better suited




for wastes with low solids content and ponds for those with high solids content.




Lagoons are used for clarification of both chemical plant process waters and




waste waters, and along with ponds are used for slurries and solids deliberately




slurried to enable  transport by pipeline.  As the  basins fill, they are either




cleaned and the solids removed and discarded, or the solids are left  to dry




and new basins are  constructed.  If the liquid portion of the waste can contaminate




underground water,  special precautions must be used to seal the lagoon or pond




bottom to prevent leakage.

-------
     Lagoons sometimes cover many acres and receive thousand of tons of solid




wastes annually.  Where a high degree of solids clarification is desired,




 Arsons may be arranged in series with each successive lagoon providing




treatment until the desired water quality is reached.  Under some conditions




r.erobic or possibly anaerobic decomposition of wastes may occur in  the lagoons,




thereby providing further treatment.




     Ocean Disposal.  Although the mail questionnaire turned up only a




reltlvely small quantity of chemical wastes disposed to  the ocean,  ocean




disposal of solid wastes is known to be a well-established practice.  Specific




areas in the ocean have been set aside for solid waste disposal, some




specifically for chemical wastes.  Virtually all types of process wastes are




disposed of in the ocean except possibly flyash.  Solid  wastes for  ocean disposal




are generally loaded aboard a barge and hauled to disposal areas at sea.  The




wastes are transported and disposed in bulk or in barrels.  Bulk wastes are




either dumped directly or discharged underwater and allowed to mix  with the




barge wake.  Barreled waste is pushed overboard and usually sinks,  and those




that float are shot full of holes.




     A preliminary report on ocean disposal off the West Coast indicates that




:uch industrial chemicals as acids, sludges, solvents, spent caustics, waste




liquors, and plating solutions are disposed of at sea.(29)  It was  estimated




that 1,254,000 barrels of these chemical wastes were discharged in  1968 off




the Pacific coast at a cost of $153,000.  A portion of this waste was generated




by chemical plants.  Considering the greatest number of  large chemical plants on




the East and Gulf Coasts, a greater quantity of chemical wastes may be discharged




~o the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of Mexico.




     Ocean disposal is said to be attractive for those process wastes that




nre difficult and expensive to treat and discharge without pollution of receiving
                                 155

-------
waters.  However, the referenced report failed to find in its survey any




comprehensive studies performed to determine potential harmful effects of




wastes upon the marine environment and its biota.  It is evident from public




concern that these studies will be forthcoming with resultant legislation




regulating ocean disposal.




     Deep Well Disposal.  Very little use of deep wells for disposal of solid




wastes was reported on the questionnaire.  The very nature of most deep wells




prohibits disposal of solid materials and even slurries.  They are used




principally for disposal of liquid wastes, and are therefore a waste water




disposal technique.




     The deep well disposal technique involves pumping a waste down a well




into a porous and permeable subsurface formation.  The formation should be




porous and permeable over a large area and should possess adequate thickness.




Generally, disposal strata consist of sandstone or limestone and, occasionally,




fractured shales.  The liquid is pumped into the formation, expanding out in




all directions.  Most installations filter the liquid before injection to




remove suspended solids that would plug the formation and render the well




useless.




     Our survey indicates that unusual conditions exist in certain areas of




Michigan.  Some companies surveyed there used underground disposal methods




for waste liquors containing carbonates, sulfates, silica, and inerts.  These




compounds are pumped underground with little trouble, although they are present




as high concentration slurries.




     It must be pointed out, however, that this kind of underground disposal




does not fit into the usual category of deep wells.  The underground formations




in these cases are actually caverns formed by the removal of brines.  The




salt is in solid form and is dissolved with hot water and pumped to the surface,

-------
leaving large cavities.



     The number of waste injection wells in use in the United States is not



definitely known, but those which are catalogued number slightly over 100.



They are scattered over sixteen states with Texas, Louisiana, and Michigan



having more than 20 each.  A few states have passed laws prohibiting the use



of waste injection wells and, of course, such wells are not practical in some



areas because of unsuitable geologic formations.








                            Disposal Agencies








     In the management of solid wastes, a plant can elect to buy collection,



transportation, and disposal services from either private or municipal sources,



rather than handle everything itself.  Some plants, mainly small plants, are



provided with trash collection and/or disposal by their local municipality,



financed through general taxation.  Most often, however, the plant must provide



transportation of trash to municipal facilities and pay by the ton for disposal.



     Some chemical process wastes, including sludges and barreled tars, are



disposed of at public facilities.  Many chemical plants which dispose of trash



at public facilities strive to provide private disposal for their process wastes



to avoid problems.  Due to growing concern in recent years, regulations on



the types of waste that may be deposited at public facilities exclude chemical



waste.  These regulations have increased the burden on chemical plants to



provide their own disposal facilities.



     Along with municipal waste services, there are also many private companies



which provide either waste hauling, disposal facilities, or both, for process



and non-process waste.  A plant may elect to have certain of its wastes handled



by such a company.  Sometimes these private companies are also the main agency




for disposal of refuse for the surrounding community.
                               157

-------
_n
X
PLANT

1 1
Stone and Garbage
concrete

!


1
i 1 t 1
Clean
fill
1
Paper


\
Landfill




i
1
Ash-
I
Glass


1
1
i
\


*

,
Metal

i
\

!

Incineration
_J


1 1
Wood





Salvage

                                    Figure 33.   Schematic  diagram of chemical  plant non-process  solid
                            waste disposal alternatives.

-------
                    Development of the Management System








     The components of solid waste management systems used by Industrial



chemical plants have been described in the preceding sections.  A chemical



plant's selection of which method to use for storage, collection, transportation,



and disposal involves many factors.  The plant must choose a management system



which is economical, efficient, and conforms to health and safety standards.



     The type and characteristics of plant solid waste are the most important



factors in the development of a management system.  Non-process and process



wastes exhibit markedly different characteristics and are handled almost entirely



by separate systems, although certain operations, such as disposal, may be



combined.



     Non-Process Waste.  Plant non-process waste is generally compatible with



municipal refuse, and the decision of whether to use municipal or private



facilities or build plant facilities usually is based on local regulations,



comparative costs, and the adequacy of municipal or private facilities.



     The choice of storage, collection, and transportation systems for non-process



waste involves such factors as the length of haul, the number of sources of



waste, and the quantity of waste.  In addition, choice of equipment depends



on comparative costs, flexibility, conformance to health and safety guidelines,



ease of maintenance, and compatibility with other plant operations and facilities.



     Disposal alternatives are relatively few and are illustrated on Figure 33.



Stone and concrete can be used as clean fill or dumped in a landfill.  The



remaining non-process waste can be disposed by landfill or incineration.  If



combustible and noncombustible waste Is separated prior to disposal, the glass



and metal waste can be sent directly to a landfill, while garbage, paper, and



wood waste are generally sent to an incinerator.  Most chemical plants salvage



certain valuable metal wastes for sale.  Other wastes such as paper, glass, and
                                 159

-------









0)



I— >


^



mmm^mm^^m ••^•^




-^






Land fill




Incineration


Ocean disposal

Deep well disposal




Lagoons or ponds




Receiving waters






j— i
*••
1





• —










i- i


































        Figure 34.   Schematic diagram of chemical plant process solid waste
disposal alternatives.

-------
wood are capable of salvage but in most cases it is uneconomical and not




practiced.  The objectives of national solid waste management plans include




recycling this material.  Salvage operators are available in some areas to




take both process and non-process plant wastes for recovery and recyling.




     Process Wastes.  Solid waste management systems for process wastes require




specialized equipment to handle the variety of waste types.  Equipment for




storage, collection, and transporation of process wastes must be designed




for the chemical and physical characteristics of the waste to handle it




efficiently.  The same factors that influence the choice of non-process waste




equipment as listed above influence the choice of process waste equipment.




It is of great importance that equipment conform to the intended disposal




method.  For example, ocean disposal will require barges; ponds used for




storage must be lined, and will have to be pumped out into tank trucks or




pipelines; and incinerators must be provide/ with storage adequate for the




particular wastes to enable proper feeding and mixing.




     If the plant elects to use private or municipal disposal facilities,




they are freed from the task of developing their own.  However, certain process




wastes may cause problems with the public or private disposal facility,




resulting in adverse public reaction.  There are a number of private disposal




facilities throughout the country, however, that do employ proper disposal




equipment to handle a variety of plant wastes, and where they exist, industries




are inclined to use these private facilities rather than build their own.




     The disposal methods for process wastes are more varied than those for




non-process waste, since they depend on the type and characteristics of the




waste to be disposed.  Disposal alternatives based on the common waste types




are shown in Figure 34.  The method used for disposal of sludge or filter




cake depends on the consistency of the sludge.  If it is a heavy sludge with
                                 161

-------
low water content, three methods are used:   (1) It can be landfilled; (2) It




can be incinerated either in bulk or in fiber drums;  (3) It can be dumped in




the ocean either in bulk or in barrels.  If  the sludge has a high liquid




content or is slurried with water to allow pumping, it can be fired through




a nozzle and burned in an incinerator, pumped aboard barges and disposed at




sea, pumped into lagoons or ponds, or in few cases, pumped into underground




wells.  Sludges generated by process waste water treatment may be handled




in a manner similar to other sludges.








           Recycling, Utilization, and Recovery of Process Wastes









     The best method of handling solid wastes is to use them to perform a




useful function.  The industrial chemical industry has a long history of




converting wastes into such useful materials, as evidenced by the many




commercial products of today which were once considered unwanted chemicals.




The large well-staffed research and development departments within many chemical




industries are constantly striving to develop useful products from existing




or potential waste materials.  For example,  n-butanol was originally an




unwanted byproduct from production of acetone by fermentation.  Today it has




many uses, such as in glycol ethers, amine resins, solvents, and n-butyl acetate.




Demand is predicted to be 580 million pounds by 1971. (46)  As a further example,




p-toluene sulfonamide was once a residue from production of saccharin.  Today it




is a useful material in the plastics industry.




     The conversion of a waste to a valuable product has been assisted by




the stability of chemical markets.  Once demand is established for a particular




chemical, it generally remains, so when a market is established for a waste,




the waste generally becomes a permanent plant product.  This may be in part




why information was not available from the survey on the numbers and quantities

-------
of waste materials converted to useful products.  When a waste is converted



to a product, it is not viewed by industry as a salvaged material or as a



saleable waste, but as a revenue-producing plant byproduct or product.



     A benefit is realized from a'waste either by recycling, recovery, or



utilization of the waste.  Recycling of a waste involves returning the waste



to the production cycle to be used again.  This practice not only reduces or



eliminates unnecessary waste, but also is essential to the economic and



efficient operation of many processes.  Some examples of recycling are described



in Section Five.  The production of toluene, shown in Figure 7, generates a



still bottom from the final refining column.  This material is recycled back



to the primary column, where it is consumed in the process.  In the production



of toluene diisocyanate shown in Figure 14, a final fractionating column is



added to remove that portion of the residue containing toluene diisocyanate



and to recycle it back to the second fractionating column to undergo purification



again.  In some cases where malfunction in a process results in off-quality



product, it is possible to reprocess the material by recycling it back into



the process.  Waste recovery applies to the reclamation of valuable constituents



from waste matter.  A prime example is heat recovery from organic waste with



usable BTU values, either by firing directly into power plant boilers or from



incinerators equipped with waste heat boilers.



     Another example is the utilization of lime from acetylene manufacture



from calcium carbide.  The chemical reaction is as follows:



     calcium carbide  +  water  •  acetylene  +  calcium hydroxide



Some of this lime comes from a dry process, but the vast bulk of it is produced



as a 10 percent solids slurry.  This slurry is almost invariably pumped to



diked areas where it eventually concentrates to some extent.  In recent years,



the number of plants generating acetylene from calcium carbide have decreased,
                                163

-------
but the ponds remained as eyesores.  Now, however, they are gradually disappearing




because of the efforts of a New Jersey-based salvage operator who is selling




the waste for acid neutralization.  The lime can be converted back to quicklime




by calcination according to the reaction:




     calcium hydroxide  +  heat  =  calcium oxide  +  water




The process has never been widely practiced because it is usually cheaper to




buy fresh quicklime than it is to convert the hydroxide.




     Recovery of nickel from nickel catalyst used in hydrogenation processes




is an example of extraction of a valuable material from a waste.  Spent nickel




catalyst consists of 10 percent nickel and 40-50 percent clay with the remainder




inert.  The spent catalyst is sent to Europe where the valuable nickel is




recovered.




     Other recovery operations consist of reclamation of contaminated chemicals.




The reclaiming of solvents is a good example of these operations.  In many




cases solvents can be reclaimed by simple distillation.  Purification or




upgrading of off-quality product waste would also be included.




     Utilization of a waste is the act of using the waste to obtain a particular




benefit.  The use of flyash in treatment of polluted water, neutralization




of acid mine drainage, and as a binder in soil or roadway conditioning are




good examples of waste utilization.  Flyash is also used as a constituent in




concrete or related products, and in conditioning of wastewater sludge prior




to vacuum filtration.  However, it has been estimated that only 10 percent




of the flyash generated is utilized to any degree.(63)




     Other examples of waste utilization include the use of waste tar from




synthetic alcohol production in the manufacture of bitumen-type binder.  A




mixture of bauxite residue and fuel that has been palletized and sintered,




has been used as lightweight aggregate.  A relatively unsuccessful utilization

-------
of wastes was the use of red mud generated by alumina production to produce



iron, which turned out too hard, and in manufacture of bricks, which turned



out too soft.



     Chemical plant operators are most familiar with the chemical and physical



properties of their waste, and are therefore best able to practice recycling,



recovery, or utilization of the waste.  Benefit derived from recycling a waste



into a process must be significant in relation to the total volume of waste



recycled.  If a large volume of waste must be recycled to obtain a relatively



small benefit, the process cannot operate efficiently or economically.  Two



examples of wastes which would be uneconomical to recycle are wastes from



titanium dioxide production and red mud from alumina production, although these



waste muds and wash waters do contain substantial percentages of titanium dioxide



and aluminum oxide.



     Recovery or utilization of wastes by the plant involves possible use in



other processes within the plant, sale to companies dealing in waste salvage,



or sale directly to consumers.  The process of finding a market for a waste is



expensive and time-consuming.  It is an "extra" task for the marketing staff,



who may not have experience in the necessary marketing area, and storage costs



for the waste are usually high.  In addition, the waste may compete with a



customer's product, and too, there is the chance of divulging process secrets



by inference.



     There are only a few Independent chemical waste salvage companies operating



in the country, but demand for their services is growing.  This type of company



may be in the best position to find and develop markets for chemical wastes.



Their marketing staff is specifically oriented toward this area, and they are



better able to provide consistent and sufficient quantities to their customers.



     These firms buy wastes and either process them into saleable materials



or sell them directly.  The wastes must generally be obtained from a number of
                                   165

-------
plants so that their investment in processing equipment and marketing is not




dependent on the operations of one company.  Marketing of wastes is hampered




by high storage costs and high freight rates for both shipping and receiving




which increase the final price of the waste product to the consumer.  In addition,




some wastes come in quantities that are too small to be attractive, or are




cyclic, prohibiting a continuous market, or their chemical content Is variable,




making it difficult to meet required chemical specifications.




     The potential consumers of salvaged waste products are the most important




economic factor in development of markets.  Their substitution of salvaged




wastes for production chemicals Is based almost entirely on economics.  The




waste must be available at an attractive price, meet chemical specifications,




contain no deleterious impurities, and be available in significant quantities.

-------
                  SECTION SEVEN:  SURVEY PROGRAM AND RESULTS
Purpose
Approach and Methodology
          Development of Questionnaire Format and Survey Plan
          Data Analysis
Distribution and Industry-Wide Coverage
          Distribution
          Industry-Wide Coverage
Discussion
          Question 1-General Plant Information
          Question 2-Non-Process Solid Waste Quantities and Activities
          Question 3-Identification of Process Wastes
          Question 4-Quantities and Sources of Process Wastes
          Question 5(a)-Storage and Disposal of Process Wastes
          Question 5(b)-Cost of Disposal of Process Waste
          Question 6-Physical and Chemical Characteristics of Process
              Wastes
          Question 7-Waste Generation Parameters
          Question 8-Five Year Projection as to Waste Quantities,
               Disposal Practices and Costs
          Plant Visits
Municipal Questionnaire
          PART A Municipal Refuse Disposal
          PART B Non-Municipal Refuse Disposal
          PART C Assessment of Chemical Plant Solid Waste
                                                                Page

                                                                 169
                                                                 169
                                                                 169
                                                                 175
                                                                 177
                                                                 177
                                                                 177
                                                                 182
                                                                 182
                                                                 185
                                                                 199
                                                                 199
                                                                 205
                                                                 211

                                                                 215
                                                                 215

                                                                 215
                                                                 215
                                                                 218
                                                                 219
                                                                 220
                                                                 221
Figures

   35     U.S. Public Health Service Regional Designations, 1969           172
   36     Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process waste
               distributed by plant-size classification                    186
   37     Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process waste
               distributed by SIC classification                           188
   38     Mail survey results for mean quantities of non-process
               waste distributed by regional classification                189
   39     Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process
               waste distributed by plant-size classifications             194
   40     Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process
               waste distributed by SIC classification                     195
   41     Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of non-process
               waste distributed by regional classification                196
Tables

   25
   26
Summary of questionnaire response distribution
Distribution of responses to mail questionnaire by plant
     size and SIC classification
173

178
                               167

-------
Tables
   27     Distribution of responses to mail questionnaire by plant
               size and geographical classifications                       179
   28     Mail survey coverage of industrial chemical plants by
               region                                                      180
   29     Summary of quantities of sludge process wastes (tons per
               year)                                                       198
   30     Summary of quantities of filter residue process wastes
               (tons per year)                                             200
   31     Summary of quantities of tar process wastes (tons per year)      202
   32     Comparison of process waste quantities as determined by the
               mail and plant visit surveys                                204
   33     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               storage                                                     206
   34     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               transport                                                   208
   35     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               disposal                                                    210
   36     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               disposal costs                                              212
   37     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               characteristics                                             214
   38     Summary of mail survey responses regarding process waste
               generation parameters                                       216
   39     Summary of mail survey response regarding process waste
               quantities in 1975                                          217

-------
                 SECTION SEVEN:  SURVEY PROGRAM AND RESULTS








     This section discusses the purpose, design, and results of the survey




carried out to identify the nature of the solid waste problem in the industrial




chemical industry.








                                 Purpose








     The purpose of the survey program was to obtain information directly




from chemical producers as to solid waste quantities, practices, and future




trends, and to relate these, where possible, to basic industry statistics,




manufacturing practices, and historical trends.  The information was to be




analyzed on the basis of various industry classifications, plant size categories,




and geographical distributions.




     The information was to be obtained by means of a mailed questionnaire




and by direct contact interviews.  The latter were intended both to provide a




more detailed understanding of industry solid waste practices, and to assure




that the mail survey was providing representative information.




     Secondary objeccives of the survey program included the identification




of information gaps, and the formulation of recommendations for action leading




to their elimination.








                         Approach and Methodology








     Development of Questionnaire Format and Survey Plan.  Pilot Program.  A




pilot program of plant visits was conducted in the early months of the study.




This program was primarily intended to solicit industry participation in the




structuring of mail and Interview questionnaires and formats.  The pilot program
                               169

-------
included contact with the individuals responsible for environmental activities




at the corporate level for each plant visited.  The Manufacturing Chemists




Association provided valuable assistance in making the necessary contacts.  Five




plants were visited.




     The pilot program resulted in many suggestions and comments concerning




the content and structure of the questionnaires.  Among these were strong warnings




against questions relating to plant production and fiscal matters.  These, if




asked, would not be answered and would very likely prevent any response at all.




Other valuable information obtained through the pilot program included suggested




process waste categorizations, and the recommendation that the same questionnaire




be used for both the mail and plant visit portions of the survey.




     After the pilot program was complete and the results reviewed with the




Federal program, the questionnaires were finalized for approvals.  Samples of




both questionnaires are included herein for reference.  In addition to the




industry questionnaire, a brief questionnaire for mailing to municipal solid




waste officials was also prepared.  (See Municipal Questionnaire.)  The approvals




of the questionnaires from the Bureau of the Budget required far more time than




was anticipated.  The six week delay initially projected stretched to four months.




     Survey Mailing.  Based on 1967 industry statistics, there were 2,030




establishments engaged in the manufacture of industrial chemicals (SIC 281) in



the United States.  Project officials intended to mall the Industry survey




questionnaires to as many of them as possible.  The mailing list was developed




from the Stanford Research Institute's (SRI's) Directory of Chemical Producers.(20)




This directory does not segregate listings according to SIC classifications, so




that the products produced by each plant listed had to be checked against those




listed for SIC 281.  This procedure involved considerable judgment.  The address




list developed provided over 2100 establishments.

-------
     The mailing list for municipal questionnaires was developed on the basis



of the geographical distribution of the industry, the distribution of



establishments to be sent questionnaires and from readily available listings of



municipal officials, such as the Municipal Index, published by the Buttenheim



Publishing Corporation.



     There were no particular difficulties in preparing the lists or the



questionnaires for mailing.  Each questionnaire was coded with an identification



number to aid in its subsequent classification if it was returned without the



plant name and address.  No attempt was made to obtain specific names of plant



officials.  The mailing was addressed to "Plant Manager" in all cases.  The



identification number indicated the region in which the plant was located to



facilitate subsequent data analysis.  The regions chosen for this analysis were



the Public Health Service Regional Designations of 1969, shown in Figure 35.



They were chosen to allow easy comparison of this study data with that developed



through other studies conducted by the Public Health Service.



     Responses arrived almost immediately, primarily from the small plants.



These firms were apparently not constrained by extensive review and approval



procedures.  In many cases, the company president completed the questionnaires.



Many of the larger corporations which replied required several months, and



frequently the replies from the various plants arrived in sizable groups,



indicating that a general corporate release had been granted.  The mail strike,



which occurred shortly after the mailing, had little effect.



     Table 25 summarizes the distribution of responses before processing.



As expected, because of the judgments applied to the SRI Director, many responded



negatively in terms of "Not SIC 281".  In addition, a surprisingly high number



were initially returned because of "insufficient address" or "moved-forwarding



address unknown", etc.  Even though some attempt was made to correct addresses



and remail these, a significant number of the mailings remained in this category.
                               171

-------
                        •i vi i
                        Dakota

                      South
                        Dakota
                                                                            I.J.

                                                                           Delaware
                                                                          Maryland
                                                                           D.C.
Figure 35,  U.S. Public Health Service Regional Designations,  1969.

-------
                             TABLE 25

           SUMMARY OF QUESTIONNAIRE RESPONSE DISTRIBUTION
No. of plants
receiving
Region questionnaire
I & II 491
III & IV 389
V & VI 414
VII 346
VIII & IX 318
Totals: 1,958
No. of mall ques-
tionnaires coded Plant *Response
for processing visits percentage
64 7
48 5
44 5
35 6
34 5
225 28
13.0
12.3
10.6
10.1
10.7
11.5
No. of mall questionnaires
coded for processing
^Response percentage  +
No. of plants receiving
questionnaire
X 100
                            173

-------
There were originally over 2100 plants on the mailing list, but approximately




forty were held back because these were candidates for plant visits.  Table 25




shows that a remarkably consistent response percentage was obtained throughout




the country.  The overall response rate of about 12 percent was considered




satisfactory, although the original goal was 15 percent or better.  Some




multlplant corporations limited their total number of responses, thereby




depriving the survey of responses where they had been expected.




     Plant Visit Survey.  Since the purpose of the plant-visit portion of




the survey program was largely to support and confirm the findings of the mail




survey, it was considered vital that the visit ditribution provide a representative




cross-section of the industry.




     The geographic distribution of the visits was designed to match the




questionnaire mailout distribution as closely as possible.  Table 25 shows that




this end was reasonably achieved.  Only regions 1, VI, and VIII were not covered




by plant visits, as these regions account for only about 12 percent of the total




number of questionnaires mailed.  The ratio of plant visits in each region to




total plant visits when compared to the ratio of questionnaires mailed in each




region to total questionnaires mailed, shows agreement.




     In selecting the plant-visit distribution, an attempt was also made to




account for likely variations due to plant size and area of chemical manufacture.




Total plant employment was selected as the size parameter, and four digit SIC




classification (SIC 2812, 2813, 2815, 2816, 2818, and 2819) as the area of




manufacture category.  Four plant size classifications were used:  small (less




than 100 employees), medium  (100 to 500 employees), large (500 to 1,000




employees), and extra large  (more than 1,000 employees).




     The desired combinations of size, SIC classification, and geographic




location were initially developed based on random selection.  Then, these were
                                  174

-------
adjusted during conferences with the Federal program, and finally adjusted to



reflect the realities of which plants were willing to be visited and when.



Originally the candidates for the visits were restricted to regions II, V,



and VII, the regions most active in chemical manufacture, and were to be limited



to a total of 24, including the pilot program.  Economies in travel expenses



permitted the expansion of the visits to include California (region IX), and



scheduling difficulties led to the visits in regions III and IV.



     During the pilot program, a few visits were made to municipal agencies




in the areas of the chemical plants visited and these are reported on later in



this Section.  The information obtained was of limited value; thus these visits



were discontinued during the balance of the plant-visit program.



     Data Analysis.  Data processing was structured for computer techniques.



A coding form was developed which transferred the "raw" questionnaire replies



into a format amenable to keypunching.                        The coding of



the entire complement of usable replies was accomplished by the same individual,



thereby assuring a consistency of interpretation and judgment in those areas



where subjective aspects were involved.  This same individual was also involved



in most of the plant visits.



     There were no particular difficulties in coding the replies.  The only



replies not coded were those from plants not under SIC 281 or those which



answered little or none of the questions on the form.  In some cases, the



numerical replies seemed somewhat inconsistent; e.g., large waste tonnage for



small or medium-sized plants.  Attempts were made to check the validity of the



responses by analyses of the processes involved and other means.  It was decided,



however, not to make contact with Individual plants since if a few plants were



called, expecially those generating large waste quantities, this could bias the



data.  In most cases a reply was accepted at face value, with only occasional



responses discarded due to obvious errors.
                                 175

-------
     Since we did not ask each plant to identify its applicable plant SIC




number, which would have meant including a detailed list of SIC numbers and the




products they included and thereby increasing the complexity of the questionnaire,




TRC assigned the appropriate  SIC numbers to the questionnaire returns.  Assignment




of SIC number was based on process wastes reported on the questionnaire and




data for the plant found in the SRI directory.




     Since only 225 individual questionnaires were coded, it was decided




Jointly with the Federal solid waste management program not to program for




response analysis on the basis of complete combinations of four plant size




categories, six SIC classifications, and nine geographic regions.  This practice




would lead to 216 combinations for each question, with about an equal number of




total replies.  Most combinations would have registered either zero replies or




such a low number as to preclude any conclusions.  It was therefore decided




to consider the combinations  on the basis of three arrangements.  Plant size




would be considered Jointly with SIC classification (24 combinations).  The




geographical variations were  reduced to five by combining regions I and II,




III and IV, V and VI, and VIII and IX.  These geographical areas were then




analyzed with the six SIC classifications (30 combinations) and then with the




four size classifications  (20 combinations; total of 74).




     The 28 plant visits were coded and processed by the computer program in




the same manner as the mail responses.  This decision was intended to permit




comparisons which might point to inconsistencies in the mail survey results.




Because of the small universe involved in the plant visits, only gross comparisons




were possible.  Samples of the computer printout for the mail survey responses




are included in the appendix.




     Data analysis is discussed in detail later in this Section.  In general, many




combinations of size, SIC classification, and geographic region resulted in too
                               176

-------
small a response to permit analysis (i.e., small plants in region V of SIC #2818;




large plants in region I of SIC //2815; etc.).  In many cases, meaningful comparisons




were possible only with the gross results  (i.e., all small plants vs. all medium




plants; all SIC 2812 plants vs. all 2816 plants; etc.).




     There were some comparatively high individual solid waste tonnages reported




which greatly influenced the mean calculated for the particular response




categories.  In most cases, scrutiny of the questionnaire from which the value




was derived indicated that the reply was valid as provided by the respondent.  In




these cases, although the standard deviation and mean calculated for the response




showed that the high value was clearly inconsistent with the rest of the individual




values, there was no choice but to accept  the response.  To arbitrarily delete




it because "it looked too high" would introduce an unwarranted bias in the results.








                    Distribution and Industry-Wide Coverage








     Distribution.  The distribution of responses to the mail questionnaire




is summarized in Tables 26 and 27.  These  tables illustrate the overall




"processed" response; that is, 225 responses were processed to the extent that




their major areas of activity were assigned  (by SIC classification).  The




distributions shown do not represent responses to all questions on the




questionnaire.  For example, replies to Question //2 totaled 203 for quantities




of combustible waste, 179 for quantities of noncombustible waste, and 144 for




quantities of salvageable metal.




     As a further example, replies to Question //4 gave 131 responses for




quantitites of sludge process waste, 72 for quantitites of filter residue process




waste, 37 for quantitites of tar process waste, 19 for quantities of flyash




process waste, 24 for quantities of off-quality product process waste, and 30
                                 177

-------
                                 TABLE 26
              DISTRIBUTION OF RESPONSES TO MAIL QUESTIONNAIRE
                  BY PLANT SIZE AND SIC CLASSIFICATION*
Classification
Small plants (0-100 emp.)
Medium plants (100-500 emp.)
Large plants (500-1000 emp.)
Extra large plants (more than

SIC 2812
Small plants
Medium plants
SIC 2813
Small plants
Medium plants
SIC 2815
Small plants
Medium plants
Large Plants
Extra large plants
SIC 2816
Small plants
Medium plants
Extra large plants
SIC 2818
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants
SIC 2819
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants

Number of
responses
136
61
14
1000 emp.) 14
225
14
8
6
36
34
2
31
13
8
7
3
4
2
1
1
49
24
15
2
8
91
55
29
5
2
225
Percentage
60.4
27.0
6.3
6.3
100.0
6.3


16.0


13.0




1.7



21.8




40.4




100.0
^Processed responses only.
                               178

-------
                      TABLE 27

    DISTRIBUTION OF RESPONSES TO MAIL QUESTIONNAIRE
    BY PLANT  SIZE AND GEOGRAPHICAL CLASSIFICATIONS*
Classification
Regions I & II
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants
Regions III & IV
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants
Regions V & VI
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants
Region VII
Small plants
Medium plants
Large plants
Extra large plants
Regions VIII & IX
Small plants
Medium plants
Number
responses
64
31
21
5
7
48
31
10
6
1
44
27
13
2
2
35
22
8
1
4
34
25
9
225
Percentage
28.4
21.3
19.6
15.6
15.1
100.0

^Processed responses only.
                      179

-------
                          TABLE 28

MAIL SURVEY COVERAGE OF INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL PLANTS BY REGION
  Region
On basis of
plants with 20
or more employees
    percent
On basis of
value added
by manufacture
    percent
Regions I & II
Regions III & IV
Regions V & VI
Regions VII
Regions VIII & IX
17
15
11
15
16
11
19
10
25
9
 Overall
     14
     14
                              180

-------
for quantities of other process wastes.  Thus a total of 333 responses were




received concerning quantities of process wastes.




     Further detail Is presented later In this Section where the responses




to individual survey questions are analyzed.




     Industry-Wlde Coverage.  Comparison of Table 9 with Table 26 gives an




Indication of the depth of coverage of the survey response.  In the medium,




large, and extra large categories, the response percentage exceeded the census




percentage, while in the small plant category, it fell substantially short.




These figures are perhaps indicative of the greater awareness of environmental




problems on the part of the larger plants.  Thus, while the survey provided a




12 percent overall sample, it gave a 29 percent coverage of the extra large




plants, a 24 percent coverage of the large plants, and a 19 percent coverage




of the medium plants.  The small plants were represented only to the extent




of 8.5 percent, however.




     In SIC 2812, the response covered 32 percent while in SIC 2813 It covered




7 percent.  For SIC 2815, the response provided an 18 percent coverage, while




in SIC 2816, only a 4 percent coverage was achieved.  In SIC 2818, the coverage




was 10 percent, and in SIC 2819, it was 13 percent.




     Table 42 of the appendix gives the value added by manufacture in 1967,




by geographical region and for plants with 20 or more employees.  There is no




precise way to determine which of the 136 small plant responses to the survey




employ more than 20 persons.  However, if there are 1600 total establishments




with less than 100 employees, 2030 total establishments and 989 establishments




with more than 20 employees, there are 35 percent (100[1 - 2030 - 989/1600]  =




35 percent) of the plants in the 0-100 employee category who have more than 20




employees.  If it is assumed that 35 percent do indeed have this characteristic,




then the survey response on a geographical basis is as shown in Table 28.
                                 181

-------
     In general, therefore, it appears the survey provides an adequate




coverage of the industry in terms of the plant size, SIC, and geographical




categories selected.  Analysis of the data obtained during the 28 plant visits,




when compared to those obtained from the mail survey, pointed up no significant




deviations or contradictions.  Thus the findings of the plant visits are




considered to have confirmed the results of the mail survey response.  Further




details will be provided later in this Section.








                               Discussion








     This Section will provide a question by question analysis of the survey




response.




     Question 1-General Plant Information.




     Total plant employment.  The response to this question is summarized in




Table 26.  While the response came largely from "small" plants (60.4 percent),




this figure fell short of  the census of small plants (79 percent), while the




responses in the other categories exceeded census figures.  This matter was




discussed in more detail previously in this Section.




     Size of Plant Site.   The average plant surveyed by mail occupied 199




acres, of which 44 percent was devoted to production facilities.  The responses




ranged from one acre to 3,917 acres.  The average acreage increased significantly




with the plant-size category  (employment), ranging from 49 acres for small plants




to 823 acres for the extra large plants.  The extra large plants utilized a




higher percentage  (52.3 percent) of the plant area for production.  SIC 2812




and 2813 plants occupied smaller average plant sites (76 and 69 acres, respectively^




than SIC 2815, 2818, and 2819 plants (252, 291, and 205 acres).  The SIC 2816




response was too small for meaningful conclusions.
                                 182

-------
     All plant size categories in all SIC's exhibited considerable variability




in plant-site size.  Even in SIC 2818, for extra large plants, the plant-site




size response ranged as low as 20 acres and as high as 3,917.




     In all plant sizes, regions I and II and regions VIII and IX have plants




whose acreage is less than the average and which have a higher percentage of




plant area devoted to production facilities.  For example, for medium plants in




regions I and II, 19 responses averaged 91 acres, whereas the overall average




for 57 medium-sized plants is 266 acres.  Overall, regions I and II plants




devote 48.5 percent of plant area to production facilities, while in regions




VIII and IX, the figure is 57 percent.




     In many cases, for subdivision into a specific SIC and plant size or a




specific geographic region and plant size, there were insufficient responses to




permit analysis.




     The plant visit survey plants occupied an average site of 1,041 acres,




ranging from 4 to 7,300 acres.  A mean of 52.6 percent was devoted to production




facilities.  The visits surveyed a higher  (63 percent) percentage of medium,




large and extra large plants, which accounts for the larger value.  The tendency




for regions I and II and regions VIII and IX plant sizes to be smaller than the




mean was supported by the plant visit data.




     Nature of Area Surrounding Plant Site.  For the mail survey, 41 percent




of the responses indicated that the surrounding area was rural, 21 percent said




it was residential, 32 percent said it was urban, and 6 percent gave other




responses.




     For regions I and II the surrounding area was 22 percent rural, 27 percent




residential, and 44 percent urban.  The higher concentration of plants in urban




areas may partially explain why regions I and II exhibit a small average plant




site and greater area devoted to production facilities.  Many of the plants in
                                183

-------
this region are located in the highly developed New York-New Jersey metropolitan




area.  In addition, many of the plants are old and have expanded over considerable




portions of their original plant site.




     There was no significant deviation from the above mean values in the




various size and SIC classifications.  The plant visit survey showed fewer plants




surrounded by rural  (21 percent) and more  (36 percent) by residential areas.




These figures may be accounted for by the low percentage of small plants visited,




although there was no clear indication from the mail survey that small plants




were more usually surrounded by rural areas.




     Does the Plant Use Public Solid Waste Disposal Sites?  Those plants




surveyed by mail indicated that 42 percent used public solid waste disposal




sites, while 58 percent did not.  This response was almost precisely verified




by the plant visit survey.  The mall survey indicated that small plants  (44 percent)




and extra large plants  (64 percent) used the public waste disposal sites most,




while the medium (36 percent) and large (29 percent) used them the least.




SIC 2812 plants used them the most (71 percent), and SIC 2813 plants used them




the least (31 percent), followed closely by SIC 2819 plants (36 percent).  The




rest of the SIC classifications were quite close to the overall response.




     Plants located in regions I and II and VIII and IX use public sites most




(55 percent and 56 percent), while those in regions V and VI, and VII use them




the least (33 percent and 23 percent).  Plants in regions I and II have  indicated




a low mean plant site acreage and a high percentage of plant location in urban




areas.   These figures are consistent with their greater use of public waste




disposal sites.  Urban areas have fewer land areas suitable for disposal and




strict land use regulations which prohibit disposal operations in most areas.




In regions VIII and IX, the greater use of public sites is probably due  to the




highly effective public solid waste disposal systems, although the plants in
                                184

-------
these regions indicated a much higher degree (46 percent) of rural land




surrounding them.



     Are There Local, Regional, or State Regulations in Effect That Govern



Your Solid Waste Activities?  The plants surveyed by mail indicated that 69 percent



were governed by solid waste regulations and 31 percent were not.  In the plant



visit survey, the corresponding figures were 96 percent and 4 percent.  Ninety



percent of the aggregate of the medium, large, and extra large plants in the mail



survey indicated that they were governed by regulations, compared to only



55 percent of the small plants.  This seems to imply that regulations do exist



in most cases, but that about half of the small plants are not yet aware of them.



There were no significant deviations from the overall 69 percent to 31 percent



yes-no response in the SIC and geographical classifications.



     Question 2-Non-Process Solid Waste Quantities and Activities.



     Non-Process Solid Waste Quantities.  The respondents were asked for



annual quantities of non-process solid waste, either measured or estimated.



Ninety-eight percent of them replied that the quantitative information provided



was based on estimated rather than measurements.  For the plant visit survey,



14 percent indicated that their information was based on measurements.



     The results for quantities of non-process solid waste as determined by



the mail survey are illustrated by Figures 36, 37, and 38.  These figures are



bar charts of mean quantities of combustible and noncombustible wastes and



salvageable metal, distributed according to plant size, SIC, and geographic



classifications.  Because of the extremely wide range of the average responses,



the charts are constructed on a three-cycle logarithmic scale.  While this



negates some of the physical "feel" normally associated with bar charts, it



was considered necessary to present the Information as accurately and concisely



as possible.
                                  185

-------
            10,000
             5,000
             1,000

Overall mean
combustibles
(203 replies)  500
Overall_mean
noncombustibles
(178  replies)

               100
Overall mean
salvageable metal
(144  replies)
            i.   50
            
S Combustibles
D Rohcombus'tlbl es
~~ E2 Sal vageabie~Metal


~


—




™^™
-
-
-

—

™
_



_ mm -- —- mm —* mm,




— n
- r^
• i ^
^ ',
" $ 1
s ^
s >
V f^
^™
\

\
^w
\

\
\
\
\





...... __








7
/

N
S
S
s

s
N
S
S
S
V
\
S
\
\
\
s
s
\

s
\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s


,
























___
I

/.
'.
/
/
'',
I






?
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
\
s
\
N
\

\
X
^

^
v
^
^

^
^
^
!


"

-


^























^^^
-
-
-
mm mmmm mm
— —

~
^

7\
f
/
^

/
/
\


•»_ mm —




	
  Number of replies
116  72
   96
 Small
 plants
 (0-
  100
  EMP)
59  51
  55

Medium
plants
(100-
 500
 EMP)
14  10
  14

Large
plants
(500-
 1000
 EMP)
14  11
  13
Extra-
large
plants
(  1000  EMP)
         Figure  36.  Mall survey results for mean quantities of non-process
 waste distributed by plant-size classification.

-------
     Figure 36 presents the mail response for non-process waste quantities



distributed according to plant-size classification.  The mean annual tonnage



for combustible is seen to range from 37 tons for small plants to 5,340 tons



for extra large plants.  The overall mean for combustibles is 562 tons per year.



The corresponding figures for the plant visit survey were 113, 6,580, and 2,820



tons per year.  The higher values for the plant visits are again due to the



preponderance of larger plants in the visit program.



     For noncombustibles, the overall mean is 207 tons per year, and the



relationship of increasing waste quantities with increasing plant size (employment)



is evident, ranging from 56 tons for small plants to 1,330 tons per year for the



extra large plants.  The corresponding figures for the plant visit survey were



95 and 2,180 tons per year, with an overall mean of 1,040 tons per year.



     Salvageable metal quantities are generally lower (overall mean of 89 tons



per year) with less of a variation due to plant size.  The range is from 61 to



264 tons per year for the small to extra large plant-size categories, respectively.



One response from a small plant indicated an annual salvageable metal quantity of



3,620 tons.  When this figure is deleted, the overall mean drops to 64 tons per



year, and for small plants, it is reduced to 10 tons per year.  The plant visit



survey provided much higher salvageable metal results, ranging from 42 tons for



small plants to 3,670 for extra large plants.  The overall mean was 1,270 tons



per year.



     Figures 37 and 38 present the non-process waste quantities distributed



according to SIC and geographical classifications.  In general, SIC classifications



2812 and 2813  (alkali and chlorine and industrial gases, respectively) exhibit



lower non-process waste quantities, due to the preponderance of small and medium



plants in the response in these categories.  Regions VIII and IX exhibit lower



quantities for the same reason, while conversely regions I and II exhibit higher



waste quantities because of the large and extra large plants participating in



the response.
                                 187

-------
            10,000
             5,000 —
             1,000 _
Overal1  mean
combustibles
(203  replies)  500
0_ye_ral l_me_aj!	
noncombustibles
 (178  replies)
               100
 Overall  mean
salvageable  metal
 (144 replies)
                50 _
             ro
             o>
             L.
             O)
             o.
t
           (O
                10

    Number of replies


              SIC
•»
1 Combustibles
_ QlfoncoinbustTBles _
-


~
^


_
i£a1vaqeable metal



1-1



-
~





^^™
-
X///////////S
i 1 i i i
—










l\XXX\\XX\\\\X\X\
. 12 12 27








KXXXXXXX
\
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

s
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
s
X
X
\
\
\
X











^











r
\
	

r~^
X
X
X
x
^
v
\
X
X
X
X
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X






























/
/ 	
/
/
/
/
/
/
/
X
\
X
X
X
X
s

X
\
x
X
X
x

X
X
X
x
X
X
X
X
X
x
X
X
x
X
X


_
—


•


























*~,
\
- —

N
A
«^
V
o
s.
V
x

^
1


~











ri _
/ ~~"
\ '-
18 28 21 4 3 48 28 84 64
ies 10 22 2.7 4 41 74
# 2812 2813 2815 2816 2818 2819
                  Flgtire 37.  Mail survey results for mean  quantities  of
          non-process waste distributed by SIC classification.

-------
 10,000
_ 9 _ _ _
5,000

1,000

Overal 1 mean
combustibles
(203" replies) 500




Overall mean
noncombustibie
(178 replies)



100
Overall mean
salvageable metal
(144 replies)
^ 50
10
If
c 10 9
to c
^
\
s

\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
\
s
s
s
\

—
-
—

•^























«.«^
^*
/
/
A

^
\
s
^.
X
s
s
\
s
s
s
\
s
\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
\



.

7

y
^
/
/




__

s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
\
s

s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s

^

^H



















m*~~m
1


\
s
s
v
X
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
™




/•
• / — — ~r"i — » ^ ^ -
1
vXXXXXXXXXN
i i i 1 i i i
Number of replies 615641 444Q34 413525 3° 2426 27 2318
Regions IftH IllftlV V&VI VII VIIWIX
       Figure 38.  Mall survey results for mean quantities of
non-process waste distributed by regional classification.

                   189

-------
     Analysis of responses to consider detailed combinations of plant-size




categories and SIC classifications, or plant-size categories and geographical




classifications was not considered plausible because of the small numbers of




responses Involved.




     Non-Process Solid Waste Activities.  A number of questions were posed as




part of Question 2 relating to waste sources, means and duration of storage,




ultimate disposal sites, methods, and costs.




     ...Waste Sources.  On an overall basis, the mail survey respondents




indicated that 51 percent of their combustible waste, 42 percent of their




noncombustible waste, and 33 percent of their salvageable metal originated in




nonproduction areas.  Deviations from these mean values for the various plant




sizes, SIC, geographical classifications, and combinations thereof were generally




not significant.  The plant visit survey confirmed the above results with




reasonable accuracy  (57 percent, 47 percent, and 26 percent respectively).




     ...Storage Type.  Type of storage for combustible non-process waste was




reported by the mail survey as 55 percent bulk storage, 4 percent compaction,




and 22 percent casual storage.  Sixteen percent reported the use of multiples




of the above storage methods, while the remaining 3 percent indicated the use




of other means.  The corresponding values for noncombustible non-process waste




were 52 percent, 3 percent, and 27 percent for bulk, compaction, and casual




storage; 15 percent for multiple methods; and 7 percent, other means.  Thus there




was little difference in storage types for non-process waste, whether combustible




or noncombustible.  For salvageable metals, 35 percent Indicated bulk storage




and 51 percent casual storage, while 10 percent reported multiple methods and




4 percent other means.




     Large and extra large plants showed less combustible non-process waste




stored casually and greater use of containerized systems than smaller plants.

-------
Large plants reported 75 percent bulk storage, 17 percent multiple-storage type




systems, and only 8 percent casual storage of combustibles.  Extra large plants




reported only 38 percent bulk storage, but 15 percent compaction and 46 percent




multiple-storage systems.  No single extra large plant reported all casual




storage.  Larger plants probably require more efficient storage and collection




systems to handle their greater combustible waste quantities and are able to




justify purchase of efficient waste storage and collection equipment.




     This relationship does not apply to noncombustible non-process waste,




and large and extra large plants indicate higher bulk storage of these wastes




(83 percent and 69 percent, respectively) than they do for combustibles.




     ...Storage Period.  Overall mean storage period for non-process waste




varied  from 10 days for combustibles and 22 days for noncombustibles to 119




days (4 months) for salvageable metals.  There was little deviation from the




above mean values for small and medium plants, but the large and extra large




plants had substantially shorter periods.  For combustible waste, these storage




periods were 3 and 1.5 days, respectively, and for noncombustibles, they were




4 and 2 days.  For salvageable metals, the large plant storage period was 78




days, and for the extra large plants, 34 days.




     Significant variations with respect to SIC classification, geographical




location, and combinations thereof with plant size were few, but Included the




following:




          SIC 2813;  Fourteen small plants reported an average storage




          period of 50 days for noncombustibles.




          SIC 2815;  Ten small plants reported an average storage




          period of 7 days for noncombustibles.




          SIC 2813;  Eleven small plants reported an average storage




          period of 260 days for salvageable metal.
                                  Ill

-------
     The SIC 2813 plants (industrial gases) are generally small, with very



low non-process waste quantities.  Since quantities are low, longer storage



periods are to be expected.  There Is no apparent reason for the short storage



period for the ten SIC 2815 plants.  The plant visit survey resulted In longer



mean storage periods for combustible and noncombustlble wastes  (45 and 59 days,




respectively) and a shorter period for salvageable metal (89 days).



     ...Ultimate Disposal Site and Agency.  Overall, 35 percent and 33 percent



of the mall survey respondents Indicated that their combustible and noncombustlble



wastes are disposed onslte, the balance offsite.  The plant visit survey confirmed



the overall results for the combustible wastes, but Indicated a higher (46 percent)



disposal onslte for noncombustlbles.



     For combustible waste, 52 percent of the offsite disposal  takes place at



government-operated facilities, 44 percent at private facilities, 2 percent



at captive operations, and 2 percent at several of these.  For noncombustlble



wastes, the corresponding results are 47 percent government, 50 percent private,



2 percent captive, and 1 percent multiple.  The plant visit survey Indicated



an even 50-50 split between government and private facilities for both combustible



and noncombustible waste.



     Except for SIC 2812, there is little deviation from the foregoing mean



values when consideration is given to combinations of plant size, SIC



classification, and geographic location.  In SIC 2812 (alkali and chlorine),



six plants replied that 86 percent of their combustible and 71  percent of their



noncombustible wastes are disposed at government-operated facilities.



     ...Ultimate Disposal Method.  Overall, according to the mail survey,



combustible non-process wastes are disposed of as follows:  43  percent in



landfills, 25 percent in incinerators, 13 percent in dumps, 5 percent by open



burning, and 14 percent by other methods.  Noncombustibles are  disposed of



73 percent in landfills, 13 percent in dumps, and 14 percent by other methods.

-------
On the plant visit survey, 75 percent reported the use of landfills for



combustibles, 18 percent incinerators, and 7 percent open burning.  Landfill



was the only method reported for noncombustibles.



     The large and extra large plants reported a slightly higher than overall



average use of incinerators (36 percent), but there were generally no significant



deviations from the overall mean in the various SIC and geographical classifications



or in their combinations with plant size.  However, regions VIII and IX reported



a somewhat higher percentage of use of landfill for both combustible (59 percent)



and noncombustible (89 percent) non-process wastes.  These figures may be related



to the high percentage of plants (45.5 percent) reported in rural areas, and



the strict air pollution control regulations in California.



     ...Cost of Disposal.  The mean cost of disposal of combustible non-process



waste, according to the mail survey, was $32.80 per ton.  This cost includes



collection costs and deducts any applicable credits.  For noncombustibles, the



mean cost was $23.80 per ton, and for salvageable metals there was a $43.80



per ton  (approximately $.02 per Ib.) credit.



     The results for disposal costs and non-process wastes as determined by



the mail survey are illustrated by Figures 39,40, and 41.



     When the mail response for non-process waste disposal costs was distributed



according to plant-size classification, the mean disposal cost for combustibles



was seen to range from $38.20 per ton for small plants to $18.60 per ton for



large plants (Figures 39 to 41).  There is a decreasing per-ton cost with



increasing plant size for the small, medium, and large plants, but the trend



reverses for extra large plants, indicating possibly a more sophisticated  (and



more costly) disposal system for these very large plant complexes.



     For noncombustibles, the mean disposal cost ranges from $31.60 per ton



for extra large plants to $17.80 for large plants.  Small plant disposal cost
                                193

-------
5U

45
40



35

Overall mean
combustibles
(145 replies)
30




25
Overall mean
noncombustlbles
(126 replies)
20

» 15
•M
I/)
O
" t
IB C •
MOW ,n
o +J 10
Q. — .
•5
C
(O
^ 5




0

C3 Combustibles
CI Noncombustlbles -
•» «H








mm






—









CN
s
s
s
s
s
\
^
s
s
\
s
s
\
^
s
\
s
\
\
A
s
\
\
^
N
^
\
N
V















^^



















T
\
s
s
s
s
\
s
\
\
s
s
s
s
\
s
s
\
s
s
s
s
s
\
s
\
\


^^





















•P«
s
s
k
'//////
\
\
\

\

\
\




















\
^

\
N
\
S
S
s
s
s
s
v
s
s
s
\
s
s
v
\
s
s
s
s
s
\
s
s
^
—


















_






—









       Number of replies
                          79 66    44 39
                         Small
                         plants
                         (0-
                          100
                          EMP)
Medium
plants
(100-
 500
 EMP)
 9 9

Large
plants
(500-
 1000
 EMP)
13 12

Extra-
large
plants
(  1000 EMP)
       Figure 39.  Mail survey results for mean disposal costs of
non-process waste distributed by plant-size classifications.

-------
Overall mean
combustibles
(145  replies)
 Overalljtean. _.
noncombustibles
 (126 replies)
          to
          •M
          I/)
          O
          U
t
          IT!
          Ut C
          O O
          c
          re
          
-------
               50
               45
               40
               35


Overall mean
combustibles
(145 replies)  3Q
Overall mean
noncombustibles
(126 replies)
               25
         in
         4->
         in
         O
         o
t
         to o
         O 4->
         •o
         c
               20
15
                10
            Regions
E3 Combustibles

D Noncombustibles







_





—





^™





__ ^

-

-

-
sT
^
^
\
S
\
^
^
!
^
XXXXXXXXXXX1




•••^ ^
^H











S
s
s
s
s
s
\
\
\
\
s
s
s
s
\
\
s
\
s
s
s
\
s
s
s
xxxx
\
s
^
\
s























^












^
s
\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s











rq

s
s
s
s
s
s

\
s

s
s
\
s

\
s
Vy
*y
s
s
s
s
\
\
s
s
s
\
xxxx
\
s
s
s
s
\
\
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s



— 1






































—





—





~"




__








T
\
XXXX
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
s
\
s
s
s
s



-

— 1

-
, . 45 44 29 24 27 23 21 18 25 22
plies
ns I&II III&IV V&VI VII VIII&IX

-------
is about the same as that for medium plants.  Figure 39 shows that disposal costs



for combustible vs. noncombustible non-process waste are essentially the same



except for small plants.



     Figures 40 and 41 present the non-process waste disposal costs distributed



according to SIC and geographical classifications.  Except for SIC 2816, where



only two responses were obtained, the deviations from the overall mean in the



SIC classifications are not significant.



     In the regional classifications, the mean combustible disposal cost for



regions III and IV was above the overall mean at $45.10 per ton, as was the cost



for region VII which was $48.50 per ton.  The noncombustible disposal cost for



region VII was $46.50 per ton.   The balance of the geographical distributions.



were not significantly different from the overall means.  Regions III and IV,



and region VII comprise the southern states.  Longer hauling costs to off-premise



disposal sites could be the predominant factor in these cases, as could difficulties



in landfilling due to high water tables and poor soil conditions (e.g., Louisiana



and Texas).  In most cases, extensive analysis of responses to consider detailed



combinations of plant size categories and SIC classifications, or plant size



categories and geographical classifications was not considered because of the



small numbers of responses Involved.  There were, however, some exceptions as



listed below:



          SIC 2815;  Eight small plants reported an average disposal



          cost of $79.10 per ton for combustibles.



          Regions V and VI;  Eight medium plants reported an average



          disposal cost of $11.60 per ton for combustibles.  Six medium



          plants reported an average disposal cost of $7.30 per ton



          for noncombustlbles.
                                  197

-------
          Regions I and II;  Eight SIC 2815 plants reported an average



          disposal cost of  $14.60 per ton for combustibles, and $11.60



          for noncombustibles.  Eight SIC 2818 plants reported an



          average of  $9.20  per  ton for combustibles and $9.70 per ton



          for noncombustibles.



          Region VII;  Eleven SIC 2818 plants reported an average of $57.60



          per ton for combustibles.



     The reasons for  the above  variations from mean values are difficult to



pinpoint.  Earlier in this  Section, a short, seven-day average storage period



for ten small plants  in SIC 2815 was indicated.  This figure would account in



part for the high disposal  cost indicated above for SIC 2815, since more frequent



pickups mean greater  costs.  The regional variations seem to point to hauling



costs as the reason for large differences.  Hauling distances are likely to be



higher in regions III and IV, and in region VII, and smaller in regions I and



II.



     For the plant visit survey program, the mean disposal costs for combustible



and noncombustible non-process  waste were $41.20 and $18.50, respectively,



which compare reasonably well with overall means obtained in the mall survey.



However, the seven extra large  plants surveyed indicated a mean disposal cost



of $19.20 for combustibles, which is substantially below the mean and contradicts



the mail survey results which showed the extra large plants at approximately



the mean value.  However, six of the seven plants visited were in regions I and



II and in regions V and VI, which in the mail survey exhibited the lowest mean



disposal costs for extra large  plants.



     With respect to  salvageable metals, only 18 plants replied to this portion



of the mail survey, most of them in SIC 2819.  With this size of overall response,



it is not possible to analyze beyond the mean value of $43.80 per ton credit

-------
reported.   In the plant visit survey, only two replies were obtained, averaging



$54.50 per ton credit.



     Question 3-Identification of Process Wastes.  The respondents were asked



to identify the number of different process solid wastes which are handled at



their plants.  They were asked to select from the categories:  sludges, filter



residues,  tars, flyash, off-quality product, and other.  For the 213 responses



obtained,  the average plant generated 1.5 different types of process waste.  The



small plants averaged 0.9; the medium plants, 2.3; the large plants, 3.2; and



the extra large averaged 2.5 different process wastes.  Regional and SIC



classifications and combinations did not exhibit appreciable variations.



     Question 4-Quantities and Sources of Process Wastes.



     Sludges.  Table 29 summarizes the 131 mail survey responses which indicated



quantities of sludge process wastes.  The responses ranged from 1 ton per year



to a high of 1.67 million tons per year.  (This latter response was checked and



found to be valid.)  The overall mean, and the means for medium plants, for



region VII, and for SIC 2819 are all significantly influenced by this value.



If it were discounted, the results would be as listed in parentheses on Table 29.



The medium plant, region VII, and SIC 2819 values would still be substantially



above the mean indicating other high response values in these categories.  There



were 21 medium plant responses in SIC 2819 which averaged 138,000 (61,000) tons



per year,  and six SIC 2819 responses in region VII which averaged 448,000



(204,000)  tons per year.  Thus it appears that sludge waste quantities are



significantly larger in the responses from medium plants, from SIC 2819, and from



region VII, than they were in other categories.  On an individual response basis,



there are several plants in this region which manufacture chemicals through



processing of ores which leads to extremely large waste quantities.
                                 199

-------
                               TABLE 29

    SUMMARY OF QUANTITIES OF SLUDGE PROCESS WASTES (TONS PER YEAR)

Plant size
classifi-
cation
All
Small
Medium
Large
X-Large
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
SIC
classi-
fication
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
2812
2813
2815
2816
2818
2819
Geographical
classification
All
All
All
All
All
Reg. I & II
Reg. Ill & IV
Reg. V & VI
Reg. VII
Reg. VIII & IX
All
All
All
All
All
All
No. of
replies
131
52
42
23
14
41
23
26
16
25
16
11
18
5
25
56
Mean
responses
*25,400 (12
2,000
*69,400 (30
11,700
2,570
3,470
7,450
6,870
*169,000 (69
4,760
1,740
1,180
1,090
2,890
919
*57,600 (28
,700)

,400)

,400)




,300)
*These include the single high responses of 1.67 x 10(6) tons per
 year.  The value in parentheses deletes this high response.

-------
     Filter Residues.  Table 30 summarizes the 72 mail survey responses which



indicated quantities of filter residue process wastes.  The responses ranged



from one ton per year to a high of 3.0 million tons per year.  The overall



mean, and the means for medium plants, for region VII, and for SIC 2819 are all



significantly influenced by this high value.  If it were discounted, the results



would be as listed in parentheses on Table 30.  In this case, the consistency



obtained by deleting the 3.0 million value indicates that it was the only response



of this order of magnitude.  In checking the individual questionnaire which



gave this response, it was found that the waste was solids (gypsum from the



filtration of phosphoric acid).  Thus in spite of its drastic bias of the results



for filter residue wastes, it appears to be a valid response.  If it is discounted,



then the filter residue waste quantities predominate in the responses from



SIC 2819 and from small and medium plants and regions VIII and IX where again
                                                  i


several high responses for plants processing ores influenced the mean results.



     Tars.  Table 31 summarizes the 37 mail survey responses which indicated



quantities of tar process wastes.  With this number of overall responses, it is



apparent that even at the level of subdivision of Table 31, analysis of some



combinations is not possible.  The mean responses for tar waste quantities are



seen to be quite consistent, with no significant deviations from the overall



mean value.  As expected, the tar wastes are generated almost entirely from



SIC's 2815 and 2818  (organic chemicals), and largely in region VII which



predominates in organic chemical production as shown in Figure 4.



     Flyash.  Only 19 of the 313 process wastes accounted for by the mail



survey response indicated quantities of flyash.  These responses averaged



21,830 tons per year per reply, and ranged from 150 to 160,000 tons per year



of flyash.  The small size of the responses precludes any discussion regarding



distribution among plant size, SIC, and geographical classifications.
                                201

-------
                               TABLE 30

  SUMMARY OF QUANTITIES OF FILTER RESIDUE PROCESS WASTES (TONS PER YEAR)
Plant size
classifi-
cation
All
Small
Medium
Large
X-Large
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
SIC
classi-
fication
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
2812
2813
2815
2816
2818
2819
Geographical
classification
All
All
All
All
All
Reg. I & II
Reg. Ill & IV
Reg. V & VI
Reg. VII
Reg. VIII & IX
All
All
All
All
All
All
No. of
replies
72
29
34
6
3
33
15
10
4
10
4
1
7
0
25
35
Mean
Responses
*42,900 (1,206)
1,040
*89,700 (1,544)
576
370
1,200
198
287
*750,000 (184)
3,920
49
6
447
0
193
*87,900 (2,280)

*These include the single high response of 3.0 x 10(6) tons per year.
 The value in parentheses deletes this high response.

-------
                       TABLE 31




SUMMARY OF QUANTITIES OF TAR PROCESS WASTES  (TONS PER YEAR)
Plant size
classifi-
cation
All
Small
Medium
Large
X-Large
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
i
All
All
All
All
SIC
classi-
fication
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
All
2812
2813
2815
2816
2818
2819
Geographical
classification
All
All
All
All
All
Reg. I & II
Reg. Ill & IV
Reg. V & VI
Reg. VII
Reg. VIII & IX
All
All
All
All
All
All
No. of
replies
37
12
16
3
6
9
12
7
4
5
2
0
16
0
14
5
Mean
responses
596
668
588
692
426
487
384
846
1,540
196
4
0
885
0
545
53
                       203

-------
     Off-Quality Product.  Twenty-four responses concerning quantities of




off-quality product process waste were received.  These responses averaged




962 tons per year, and ranged from one ton per year to 9,060 tons per year.




There was an orderly progression of quantity with plant size:  25 tons per




year for small plants, 907 for medium plants, 1,410 for large plants, and




2,150 tons per year for extra large plants.  This relationship may be expected,




since off-quality product quantities are directly related to production quantities.




Eighteen of the 24 responses were in SIC's 2818 and 2819, and they averaged




970 tons per year.  Eight of the responses came from regions I and II, averaging




1,460 tons per year, while thirteen came from regions III and IV and regions




V and VI, averaging 169 tons per year.




     Other Process Wastes.  Thirty responses were received as to quantities




of "other" process wastes.  These responses averaged 988 tons per year, and




ranged from 1 to 15,000 tons per year.  Because of the many different types of




waste which could be lumped under this category, the responses in the various




plant size, SIC, and geographical classifications were quite varied and therefore




not amenable to analysis or discussion.




     Plant Visits.  Table 32 presents a comparison of process waste quantities




determined by the mai] survey and the plant visit survey.  The table shows




excellent agreement in some cases and wide variation in others.  In the case of




the plant visits, questioning of the validity of numerical response is ruled




out because of the opportunity to check the values "on the spot" with the




respondent.  Thus the wide difference in the filter residue response is considered




to be real.  All other mail responses are considered to be reasonably well




supported by the plant visit results.  The off-quality product difference is




readily accounted for by the greater percentage (83 percent) of medium, large,




and extra large plants surveyed in the plant visits.

-------
                                 TABLE 32

           COMPARISON OF PROCESS WASTE QUANTITIES AS DETERMINED
                   BY THE MAIL AND PLANT VISIT SURVEYS

Process waste
Sludge

Filter residues

Tar
Flyash
Off-quality product
Other process waste
Mall

No. of
replies
131

72

37
19
24
30
survey
Mean waste
quantity
(TPY/reply)
25,000
(13,000)*
43,000
(1,200)*
600
22,000
960
990
Plant visit survey

No. of
replies
27

8

15
4
7
2
Mean waste
quantity
(TPY/reply)
34,000

149,000

1,750
20,000
3,300
600
Overall mean per
   process waste type

Mean process waste
  generation per plant
313
22,000
213**    33,000***
63


26**
36,000


86,000***
*The quantities given in parentheses are the mean values obtained when the
 highest single response was deleted.

**Number of plants reporting process waste.

***Tona per year per plant.
                                    205

-------
     Question 5(a)-Storage and Disposal of Process Wastes.  A number of




questions were posed relating to waste storage methods and duration, transportation




methods, disposal sites, and disposal methods for process wastes.  These responses




will be summarized by a series of tables giving the overall results.  Significant




departures from the overall means will be pointed out.




     Waste Storage.  Table 33 summarizes the overall process waste response




regarding waste storage.




     The storage period for sludge wastes varied from 211 days for small plants




to 32 days for extra large plants.  SIC 2813 and 2819 plants had the longest




storage periods for sludge waste, 319 and 170 days, respectively.  Storage




periods for sludge were shorter for regions I and II and regions V and VI



(100 and 52 days, respectively).




     For filter residue process waste, the storage period varied from 93 days




for small plants to one day for the four large plants responding.  In SIC 2818,




21 plants averaged 8.5 days, while in SIC 2819, 27 plants averaged 125 days.




In regions VIII and IX, seven plants averaged 151 days, but in the rest of the




geographical classifications, the storage periods were reasonably close to the




mean value of 68 days.




     The storage period for tar wastes varied from 52 days for medium plants




to four days for the two large plants responding.  In regions I and II, seven




plants averaged 14 days, while in regions V and VI, six plants averaged 8 days.




Twenty-eight of the 32 responses were in SIC's 2815 and 2818, and these were




quite close to the mean storage period of 38 days.




     For flyash wastes, eight large and extra large plants averaged six




days for storage, while four medium plants averaged 106 days.




     Off-quality product waste storage periods varied from 51 days for small




plants to 5 days for the three large plants reporting.  For responses of any

-------
                                      TABLE 33

          SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSES REGARDING PROCESS WASTE STORAGE
Process waste
Sludge
Filter residue
Tar
Flyash
Off -quality
product
Other process
waste
All process
wastes
Mean storage
period (dfys)
115 days
(83 responses)
68 days
(52)
38 days
(33)
39 days
(12)
32 days
(22)
13 days
(15)
73 days
(217)
Storage method*
Container
45%
(56)
62%
(40)
85%
(28)
43%
(6)
88%
(22)
70%
(14)
59%
(166)
Casual
9%
(ID
15%
(10)
12%
(4)
15%
(2)
8%
(2)
10%
(2)
11%
(31)
Ponds
23%
(28)
8%
(5)
0
(0)
21%
(3)
4%
(1)
5%
(1)
14%
(38)
»
No storage
22%
(27)
15%
(10)
3%
(1)
21%
(3)
0
0
15%
(3)
16%
(44)
Other
1%
(1)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(1)

^Percentages shown relate to the proportion of those plants responding who utilize
 the indicated storage method for the various process waste.
                                       207

-------
                                                 TABLE 34

                    SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSES REGARDING PROCESS WASTE TRANSPORT

Transport method*
Process waste
Sludge
Filter residue
Tar
Flyash
Off-quality
product
Other process
waste
All process
waste
Truck
61%
(77 replies)
78%
(55)
97%
(38)
65%
(11)
96%
(24)
97%
(28)
76%
(233)
Pipeline
35%
(44)
22%
(16)
3%
(1)
29%
(5)
4%
(1)
3%
(1)
22%
(68)
Barge
3%
(4)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
1%
(4)
Rail
1%
(2)
0
(0)
0
(0)
6%
(1)
0
(0)
0
(0)
1%
(3)
Captive
80%
(66 replies)
65%
(24)
70%
(14)
82%
(9)
82%
(9)
94%
(15)
77%
(137)
Transport agency*
Private contract
18%
(15)
32%
(12)
30%
(6)
18%
(2)
18%
(2)
6%
(1)
21%
(38)

Government
2%
(2)
3%
(1)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
0
(0)
2%
(3)
*Percentages shown relate to the proportion of those plants responding who utilize the indicated transport
 method or agency for the various process waste types (components).

-------
significant numbers, SIC and geographical classifications did not exhibit marked



deviation from the means.



     For "Other" process wastes, five small and five medium plants reported



average storage periods of 31 and 5 days, respectively.  Fourteen of the



fifteen responses were In SIC 2818 and 2819.



     Storage methods did not deviate more than 10 percent from the mean



percentages given on Table 33 except for a few instances, when plant size, SIC



and geographic classifications, or combinations thereof, were considered.  In



many of these cases, the number of responses comprising the mean value was



quite small and not amenable to analysis or discussion.  A few examples include:



          Filter residue waste;  SIC 2819;  Nineteen plants (83 percent)



          indicated container storage, compared to an overall mean of



          62 percent.  Eleven plants (85 percent) in regions III and



          IV indicated container storage compared to the overall mean



          of 62 percent.



          Tar Waste;  SIC 2815;  Fourteen responding plants (100 percent)



          indicated container storage, as did ten in regions I and II



          (100 percent), compared to an overall average of 85 percent.



     Waste Transport.  Table 34 summarizes the overall response regarding



process waste transport.  Seventy-seven percent of the plants reporting



process waste employed captive transport facilities with very few reporting



government transport.  The following are significant deviations from the overall



means for the various transport methods.



     Eleven extra large plants reported transport of sludge to a greater



degree by truck than the overall mean response (79 percent vs. 61 percent),



and less by pipeline (21 percent vs. 35 percent).  Only two large plants and
                                  209

-------
                                                 TABLE 35

                    SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSES REGARDING PROCESS WASTE DISPOSAL*





Site




Nature of
offsite
disposal






Disposal
method









Ons ite


Offsite

Captive

Private
contract
Govern-
ment
Land
disposal
Incinera-
tion

Lagoons

Ocean
disposal
Other



Sludge
46%
(63 replies)

54%
(73)
15%
(11)

58%
(41)
27%
(19)
68%
(91)
4%
(5)

15%
(20)
1%
(1)
12%
(17)

Filter
residue
36%
(26)

63%
(45)
11%
(5)

52%
(24)
37%
(17)
76%
(51)
10%
(7)

8%
(5)
0
(0)
6%
(4)


Tar
49%
(19)

51%
(20)
10%
(2)

58%
(11)
32%
(6)
71%
(27)
24%
(9)

0
(0)
0
(0)
5%
(2)
Process

Flyash
50%
(8)

50%
(8)
11%
(1)

78%
(7)
11%
(1)
59%
(10)
0
(0)

23%
(4)
0
(0)
18%
(3)
Waste
Off-quality
product
44%
(11)

56%
(14)
14%
(2)

57%
(8)
29%
(4)
83%
(20)
4%
(1)

0
(0)
0
(0)
13%
(3)

Other process
wastes
45%
(14)

55%
(17)
40%
(6)

20%
(3)
40%
(6)
80%
(24)
7%
(2)

3%
(1)
0
(0)
10%
(3)

All process
wastes
44%
(141)

56%
(177)
15%
(27)

54%
(96)
30%
(53)
72%
(223)
8%
(24)

10%
(30)
0
(1)
10%
(32)
^percentages shown relate to the proportion of those plants responding who utilize the indicated disposal
technique for the various process waste types (components).

-------
two medium plants indicated barge transport of sludges.  Truck transport of




sludges predominated in regions I and II and in regions V and VI (77%, 31




responses and 77%, 17 responses, respectively), and was least in region VII




(35%, 7 responses).  Pipeline transport predominated (60 percent, 12 responses)




in region VII.  All sludge wastes reported in SIC 2815 (16 responses) were




transported by truck.




     All sludge transport in extra large plants is accomplished by captive




facilities (nine responses).  The same is true for the extra large plants in




SIC 2812 and SIC 2813 (13 responses).  In SIC 2815, the transport was split




evenly between captive and private contract facilities (eight responses).  In




regions I and II, 59 percent of the transport  (13 responses) was captive, while




in regions V and VI and in region VII, transport was captive by 93%, 12 responses




and 93%, 14 responses, respectively.




     Nine large and extra large plants reported all transport of filter




residue by truck.  Twenty-four SIC 2818 plants reported 96 percent transport of




filter residue by truck.  Twelve medium plants (52 percent) reported transport




by governmental facilities, as did five (83 percent) SIC 2812 plants.




     Waste Disposal.  Table 35 summarizes the overall response regarding




process waste disposal.  The following are significant deviations from the




overall means.




     Incineration of sludge waste is more prevalent in SIC 2818.  Eighteen




(75 percent) of these plants indicated incineration of sludge wastes.  Three




(23 percent) extra large plants are included.  Most likely, the solids contained




in these sludge wastes are primarily organic materials generated from production




of miscellaneous organic chemicals, and therefore are amenable to Incineration.




Nine of the extra large plants  (64 percent) Indicated onsite sludge disposal,
                                 211

-------
as did 17 of regions III and  IV extra large plants  (77 percent).  In regions




I and II, only 12  (29 percent) of the plants indicated onsite disposal.




     In regions III and IV, eight plants  (40 percent) responded that incineration




was their means for filter residue waste  disposal.  In SIC 2818, seven  (30




percent) indicated incineration for  filter residue waste disposal, which again




reflects the organic nature of solids in  filter residues from this industry




segment.




     In SIC 2815, seven plants (41 percent) indicated incineration for  disposal




of tar wastes, as did seven plants  (58 percent) in  regions III and IV.




     Question 5(b)-Cost of Disposal  of Process Waste.  The respondents  were




asked to indicate the total disposal cost for each  process waste generated as




well as the components of that cost  (i.e. cost for  process waste storage,




pretreatment or special handling, transportation, the ultimate disposal method,




and any credit).  In some categories, a very sparse response was obtained.  In




many cases the respondents did not segregate total  cost into the various storage,




transport, etc. components, but did  provide the total disposal cost.  The




mean values reported for these costs are  summarized in Table 36.




     The component costs reported in columns 1 through 5 on Table 36 are




independent of the total disposal costs in column 6.  Costs in columns  1 through




5 are the mean of the costs for the  particular component operations as  reported




by those replying to the question, and the costs in column 6 are the mean of




the total disposal costs reported by those replying.  Therefore, the mean values




are based on a different quantity and possibly different types of plants and




the component costs (columns  1 through 5) do not add up to total disposal costs




(column 6) on the table.  Total disposal  costs (column 6) were found to be less




than the sum of the component costs, except for the off-quality product wastes




(credit not included).  A possible reason for this  is that the individual

-------
to
M
Ul
                                                       TABLE 36


                        SUMMARY  OF MAIL SURVEY  RESPONSES  REGARDING PROCESS  WASTE DISPOSAL COSTS*
Process waste
Sludge
Filter residue
Tar
Flyash
Off-quality
product
Other process
waste
All process
waste
1
Cost of
storage
$4.00
(14 replies)
$18.00
(8)
$50.60
(3)
	
$2.00
(4)
$1.70
(3)
$11.40
(32)
2
Cost of
pretreatment**
$14.70
(22)
$6.70
(4)
$34.20
(4)
	
$1.00
(2)
$6.00
(3)
$14.48
(35)
3
Cost of
transport**
$31.20
(47)
$22.40
(21)
$16.30
(16)
$1.00
(6)
%5.90
(ID
$7.30
(21)
$19.84
(122)
4
Cost of
disposal**
$13.10
(51)
$118.50
(22)
$20.10
(17)
$2.00
(5)
$7.60
(10)
$6.50
(13)
$32.09
(118)
5
Credit for
salvage***
$379.80
(5)
$420.00
(2)
	
$.40
(1)
$50.00
(1)
$50.00
(1)
$283.94
(10)
6
Total
disposal cost****
$33.00
(65)
$93.80
(46)
$41.70
(26)
$2.10
(9)
$25.70
(13)
$14.00
(20)
$44.67
(179)
           *A11 costs shown are mean values  and  are  in  $/ton.


           **Columns 1 through 5 report  the  mean of  the reported  cost  for  the particular  component  operations for
             those replying to the question.


           ***Much fewer  tons are salvaged than  are  stored,  pretreated,  transported  and disposed  of.


           ****Column 6 reports the mean of  the  reported total  disposal  cost  for  those replying to  this  equestion
               and was not derived from  the  reported component  costs.

-------
questionnaire replies of  total disposal cost were probably obtained from




readily available cost Information, such as private contractor Invoices, and




did not Include costs for storage, pretreatment, and onslte transport.  These




costs are more difficult  to  obtain, and are not readily available In many




plant records.




     Study of Tables 32,  33,  34, and  35 In comparison to Table 36 provided




only limited Insight .as to relationships between cost differences and differences




In waste quantities, storage, transport, and disposal practices.




     Filter residue process waste Indicated the highest disposal cost (Table




36).  Table 35 shows that 32  percent  of this waste Is transported by private




contract, and Table 34 indicates that 63 percent is disposed offsite, of which




52 percent is handled by  private contract.  These facts could account for the




high disposal cost.




     The relatively low cost  for storage of sludge wastes may be explained




by the fact that only 45  percent of the replies for sludge waste indicated




container storage whereas 62  percent  and 85 percent of the replies indicated




container storage for filter  residues and tars respectively.




     Off-quality product  and  other process wastes exhibited lower transport




and disposal costs than did  sludges,  tars, and filter residues.  These wastes,




largely stored in containers, and almost entirely transported by truck, are




probably capable of being packaged more efficiently with resulting economies.




     Although the process waste cost  distributions differed somewhat in the




various SIC and regional  classifications, it is not considered worthwhile to




report these in any detail.   In many  cases, the storing, handling, or disposal




of a particular type of waste can be  unusual enough to result in a high cost




response.  This occurrence is felt to unduly bias the mean value in a particular




SIC, plant size, or geographical combination where only a small overall

-------
response was obtained.  Therefore, deviations from the overall means do not




have sufficient significance to warrant detailed review.




     Question 6-Physteal and Chemical Characteristics of Process Wastes.




The questionnaire asked for chemical and physical characteristics pertinent to




solid waste disposal activities.  This question received rather sparse response,




and was analyzed only to the extent that a process waste was classified as toxic



or inert.  Table 37 summarizes the results.  In general, of the 44 total responses




obtained, less than half (40 percent) of the process wastes were considered




toxic by the respondents.



     Question 7-Waste Generation Parameters.  The questionnaire asked for




the plant operating parameter which most directly influences waste generation.



Table 38 summarizes the results of the response to this question.  The response




was surprisingly good to the extent that various influencing parameters were




identified; however, virtually no quantitative relationships were supplied.



     Question 8-Five Year Projection as to Waste Quantities, Disposal Practices




and Costs.  Significant responses were received only about projected waste




quantites.  These were expressed in a number of ways, including annual percentage



increases, overall  (five year) percentage increases, and actual projected




tonnages for 1975.  All replies were converted for expression in the latter




form.  They are summarized on Table 39, and when compared with 1970 quantities,




it is apparent that substantial increases in most waste categories are anticipated,




particularly in the already large quantity areas.  In the comparisons of Table




39, no attempt was made to delete the very high responses.




     Detailed comparisons between 1970 and 1975 values  for the plant size,




SIC, and geographical classifications were not considered since it was felt




that meaningful relationships could not be established  from the limited data.




     Plant Visits.  The results obtained from the plant visits bear out those
                                 215

-------
                                   TABLE  37

   SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSES  REGARDING PROCESS WASTE CHARACTERISTICS*



       Process waste                  Toxic                   Inert
       Sludge                           35%                    65%
                                    (6 replies)                (11)

       Filter residue                   20%                    80%
                                        (2)                    (8)

       Tar                              90%                    10%
                                        (9)                    (1)

       Flyash                           0                    100%
                                        (0)                    (4)

       Off-quality
       product

       Other process                    33%                    67%
       wastes                           (1)                    (2)

       All process                      40%                    60$
       wastes                           (18)                   (26)
^Percentages shown relate to  the proportion of those plants responding who
 indicated toxic or inert process waste characteristics.

-------
                             TABLE 38

             SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSES REGARDING
                PROCESS WASTE GENERATION PARAMETERS*
Waste Generation Parameter
Process waste
Sludge
Filter residue
Tar
Flyash
Off-quality
product
Other process
wastes
All process
wastes
Purity of
raw material
48%
(43 replies)
41%
(19)
12%
(3)
89%
(8)
13%
. (2)
8%
(2)
37%
(77)
Degree of
reaction
11%
(10)
11%
(5)
44%
(ID
0
(0)
13%
(2)
8%
(2)
14%
(30)
Amount of
production
17%
(15)
20%
(9)
4%
(1)
0
(0)
0
(0)
38%
(10)
17%
(35)
General
maintenance
6%
(5)
2%
(1)
4%
(1)
0
(0)
27%
(4)
19%
(5)
8%
(16)
Other
18%
(16)
26%
(12)
36%
(9)
11%
(1)
47%
(7)
27%
(7)
24%
(52)
(Percentages  shown relate  to  the  proportion  of  those plants responding who
 indicated waste  generation parameters.
                                 217

-------
                              TABLE 39




SUMMARY OF MAIL SURVEY RESPONSE REGARDING PROCESS WASTE QUANTITIES IN 1975

Process waste
Sludge
Filter residue
Tar
Flyash
Off-quality
product
Other process
Overall mean per
process waste type
1970 Quantities
(mean value tons
per year)
25,400
(131 replies)
42,900
(72)
596
(37)
21,800
(19)
962
(24)
988
(30)
22,000
(313)
1975 Quantities
(mean value tons
per year)
39,600
(92)
64,200
(50)
782
(27)
19,500
(10)
654
(14)
1,820
(17)
33,900
(210)
Increase or
decrease
%
55%
Increase
50%
Increase
31%
Increase
11%
Decrease
32%
Decrease
85%
Increase
54%
Increase

-------
obtained from the mall survey with remarkable consistency, where the size of



response Is sufficiently large to permit valid comparisons.  The storage periods



for the various process wastes, as reported from the plant visits, deviate



somewhat In the direction of shorter storage Intervals.  Since the plant visits



were predominantly to the three larger plant size categories, this was expected.



     A higher degree of Incineration disposal was reported for tar In the



plant visits than It was for the mall survey (57 percent, 12 responses vs.



24 percent, 9 responses).  Five plant visits also Indicated Incineration disposal



for off-quality product, whereas only one mall survey plant reported this



combination.  These practices were reflected In greater onslte disposal for



both wastes In the plant visit survey.



     The disposal costs for the plant visits were quite different from those



obtained for the mall survey for most process wastes.  In most cases, the costs



were significantly lower.  For example, the overall transport costs were $5.68



(29 responses) per ton for the plant visits and $19.84 (122 responses) per ton



for the mall survey.  The same type of relationship existed for disposal costs



and total disposal costs.  This trend Is again thought to be attributable to



the greater average size of the plant visited, compared to the mall survey.



The larger plants generally handled greater waste quantities and achieve lower



per ton costs.



     The plant visit survey projected generally lesser Increases of process



wastes for 1975 than did the mall survey.








                        Municipal Questionnaire








     A special questionnaire was sent to municipal and regional officials In



Jurisdictions where the manufacture of Industrial chemicals was known to be a
                               219

-------
major industry.  This questionnaire was designed to supplement the industry




survey by providing insight regarding the view taken by governmental officials




of the disposal of solid waste from the chemical industry.  A sample copy of




the questionnaire appears in  the Appendix.




     A total of 130 copies of this questionnaire were mailed, and 64 replies




were received  for a response  of 49 percent.  The distribution in the geographical




regions approximated the distribution of mailings to the chemical plants in




those regions.




     A question-by-question review of the response to this municipal survey




follows.




     PART A Municipal Refuse  Disposal.




     Questions 1 and 2.  The  municipal officials were asked to identify the




disposal facilities in their  areas of jurisdiction.  Responses indicated that




12 percent operated dumps, 92 percent sanitary landfills, and 22 percent




incinerators.  As can be seen by these figures more than one type of disposal




facility was often reported in a single jurisdiction.




     Question  3.  This question was inadvertently misstated, so that any




response received was invalid.




     Question  4.  The respondents were asked if chemical industries used the




reported facilities to dispose of solid wastes.  The affirmative responses




totaled 66 percent, while 30  percent replied negatively.  Of those replying




yes, 19 percent disposed of these wastes in dumps, 83 percent in landfills, and




2 percent in incinerators.  (Here too there were some multiple replies.)




     Question  5.  The officials were asked if pretreatment of chemical wastes




was necessary  prior to disposal.  The responses were 16 percent positive, 58




percent negative, and 26 percent did not reply.  Of those who replied




positively, the treatment methods mentioned included dilution, neutralization,




and assurance  that contaminated containers are rendered totally useless.

-------
     Question 6.  The respondents were asked if their disposal facilities




have any special design features to accommodate waste from the chemical




industry.  Only 6 percent (four replies) answered affirmatively, while 75




percent said no, and 19 percent did not reply.  Two cities indicated special




pits and eventual cover for liquid chemical wastes and special cover of solid




chemical wastes in sanitary landfills.




     Question 7.  This question asked for special problems encountered with




waste from chemical industries.  Problems were encountered by 30 percent, 31




percent indicated no problems, and 39 percent did not reply.  Special problems




mentioned included odors, fire and explosion hazards, and leaching into




waterways.  Fires are handled In one city by smothering If in solid materials,




or by allowing burnout, if in liquids.  One respondent indicated a special




waste pit equipped with sprays for fire control.  Several provide inspection




prior to permitting chemical waste to be disposed at their facilities, and




some indicated that special instructions are issued to haulers bringing in




such wastes.




     PART B Non-Municipal Refuse Disposal.




     Question 1.  The officials were asked if any problems occurred with




private contract solid waste disposal facilities which handled waste from




chemical industries.  Responses were 11 percent yes (seven responses), 48




percent no, and 41 percent no reply.  Of the yes responses,  some indicated that




problems with odors, fires, and leaching occurred with these operations.  In




one case deliverate fires, contrary to regulations, were mentioned, and




another respondent indicated that the private operations in  his jurisdiction




did not give proper attention to the hazardous aspects of chemical waste




disposal.  Most of the negative or "no reply" respondents did mention a lack




of knowledge of private operations or their problems.
                               221

-------
     Question 2.  This question asked if chemical companies have difficulties




disposing of their own chemical waste.  Of those replying 9 percent (six




replies) said yes, 33 percent said no, and the balance did not reply.  Little




elaboration was received  from those who did reply positively.  As in Question 1




above, many of the negative or "no reply" responses mentioned a lack of




information on the internal waste disposal operations of chemical companies.




     PART C Assessment of Chemical Plant Solid Waste.




     Question 1.  Officials were asked their opinion of the solid waste




disposal practices of the chemical industries in their area.  Although 36




percent did not reply, 28 percent rated them good, 28 percent rated them fair,




and 8 percent rated them poor.




     Question 2.  The officials were also asked if restrictions on chemical




industry waste disposal are under consideration.  Of the replies 17 percent said




yes, and 41 percent said no, with 42 percent not replying.  Of those replying




positively, none cited specific restrictions, but some indicated that water




quality and sewer ordinances were presently being applied to regulate chemical




waste disposal.




     Question 3.  The officials were asked to indicate which of several items




best describe problems observed at chemical industry waste disposal sites.  The




replies were as follows:  34 percent indicated odors, 11 percent listed




unsightly waste storage,  25 percent indicated potentially hazardous conditions,




8 percent cited standing water, 13 percent listed spillage from trucks hauling




wastes, 8 percent cited uncontrolled and smoky burning, 13 percent indicated




other problems.  Of those mentioning other problems, several listed water




pollution, and one cited  "fallout" from incineration.




     Additional comments were provided by 45 percent of the officials.  Many




of these were contacts suggested for additional information.  The respondent

-------
from one large city indicated that there would be private disposal of



objectionable liquid wastes by deep wells in early 1971.  Another in the same



area referred to a central multiplant disposal area under construction.  Mention



was also made by one respondent of consolidation of municipal landfill areas,



with attendant improvements in control of types of waste disposed.
                                 223

-------
 SECTION EIGHT:  DISCUSSION OF FINDINGS, PROPOSED SOLUTIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS
Magnitude of the Solid Waste Disposal Problem
Solid Waste Management System Characteristics
Solutions to the Solid Waste Management Problems
Recommendations for Further Research and Development
Tables

   40     Comparison of solid waste management characteristics by
               region                                                      232
   41     Advantages of centralized industrial waste disposal
               facilities                                                  242
  Preceding page blank
                                   225

-------
SECTION EIGHT:  DISCUSSION OF FINDINGS, PROPOSED SOLUTIONS AND RECOMMENDATIONS



              Magnitude of the Solid Waste Disposal Problem



     The magnitude of the problem of solid waste management in the industrial

chemical industry is exemplified in the diverse types and large quantities

of solid waste that must be handled, the expense of the required management

systems, and the environmental problems encountered in waste treatment.

     The characteristics of solid wastes generated by the industrial chemical

industry are probably more varied than in any other industry.  This is due to

the many types of process wastes generated from the production of many thousands

of different chemicals.

     For those plants responding to the mail survey, the average quantity of

non-process waste reported was 690 tons per year.  The breakdown of average

combustible and noncombustible non-process waste quantities was 562 tons per

year and 207 tons per year, respectively.

     Considering that a 15 cubic yard dump truck can carry approximately one

ton of loose type //I waste (rubbish) and four tons of noncombustible waste,

a plant handling the average quantities of both combustibles and noncombustibles

would require 12 truck loads a week hauled to disposal, or two per day in a

six day week.  The average storage period reported on the questionnaire was

10 days for combustible waste and 22 days for noncombustible waste.  This

storage period, applied to the average waste quantities generated, indicates

a need by this average plant for 137 cubic yards of storage for non-process

waste, or about 70 two-cubic yard containers.  It is thus apparent that the

average industrial chemical plant has a significant solid waste management

problem with non-process waste alone.

     Industrial chemical plant process waste generation was reported to be


  Preceding page blank
                                 227

-------
far greater than non-process waste generation.  For plants indicating process




waste generation the mean waste quantity for a single process waste type was




22,000 tons per year (Table 32).  Ass timing that this single process waste type




is a sludge or filter residue at 75 pounds per cubic foot, and applying the




average reported storage period of 33 days for all process wastes (Table 33),




the mean storage capacity required would be 53,000 cubic feet.  Considering




only the mean reported sludge waste generation of 25,000 tons per year which




has a far longer storage period of 115 days, the required storage capacity would




be 214,000 cubic feet.  For average filter residue generation (43,000 tons per




year) with a storage period of 68 days, 213,000 cubic feet of storage capacity




would be required.




     The major disposal method for both sludge and filter residue wastes is




landfill (68 percent of sludge and 76 percent of filter residue responses).




At a maximum landfill depth of 10 feet and excluding waste shrinkage or cover




material, land disposal area required for average sludge and filter residue




generation would be approximately 2 acres and 3.3 acres per year, respectively.




The industry's need for large storage and disposal facilities such as ponds




and lagoons is apparent from these figures.




     The average quantity of tar waste generated by those plants reporting




tar waste generation was 596 tons per year.  A tar burner of about 400 pounds




per hour capacity, operated 6 days per week, 12 hours per day, would be needed




for this quantity of waste.  This is a small incinerator, but depending upon




the combustion characteristics of the tar, it may require complicated air




pollution control equipment.




     Thus, the plant disposal system for process wastes must be large enough




to handle the substantial waste volumes and capable of handling different




types of wastes.

-------
     Plants responding to the process waste questions of the mail survey

averaged 1.5 process waste types per plant, with all but small plants averaging

over two.  The average industrial chemical plant responding to the mail

questionnaire generated approximately 33,000 tons per year of process waste of

more than one major waste type.  Applying the generally accepted generation

rate of 5 pounds per person per day (0.8 tons per year) of municipal refuse

in the United States, our average plant generates the waste tonnage equivalent

of a city of 37,500 people.  This result is based on the average of 690 tons

per year of non-process and 33,000 tons per year of process wastes, for a total

of 33,690 tons per year for the average plant.

     While the survey results cannot be projected on a total national basis,

it is apparent that solid waste from the industrial chemical industry can be

as serious a problem in terms of quantities as that generated by Individuals.

     The cost to the industry of solid waste management was found to be

substantial and of great concern to plant management.  The average cost for

non-process waste disposal for plants responding to the mail survey, including

collection and transportation, was $32.80 per ton for combustible and $23.80

per ton for noncombustible solid waste.  The corresponding weighted* average

cost was $14.98 per ton for combustibles and $12.35 per ton for noncombustibles,

while the overall weighted average cost was $14.11 per ton of non-process

waste.  This result reflects the decrease of disposal costs as solid waste

quantities increase.  These figures may be compared to typical costs of $20-$30

per ton for disposal and collection of municipal solid waste.  The weighted

average cost and the annual average generation of non-process waste results

in a total yearly cost of approximately $9,700 for non-process waste management.

     The cost of solid waste management from process waste fluctuates widely
     *The average obtained by summing the product of per ton cost and tonnage
for each reply, divided by total tonnage reported.
                               229

-------
from plant to plant, due mainly to the variability of waste types, the extreme




range of annual process waste quantities  (from one ton to over a million),




and the wide differences in disposal methods utilized (from complex incinerators




to simply dumping on the ground).  This wide variability is illustrated by




comparison of the mean per ton cost with  the weighted average for all process




wastes and all plants.  The overall mean  shown on Table 36 was $44.67 per ton,




computed as the average of each responding plant's dollar per ton cost.  The




weighted mean was $4.10 per ton from the  mail survey and $2.73 per ton from




the plant visits.  The weighted mean cost from the mail survey can be applied




to the reported average annual plant process waste generation rate of 33,000




tons per year, to provide an average estimate of $135,000 per year for solid




waste management of process wastes.  When this is added to the average cost




of non-process waste management, a total  annual estimate of approximately




$145,000 is obtained for management of solid waste by the typical industrial




chemical plant responding to the mail questionnaire.




     The relatively low weighted figure for process waste disposal costs is




significantly influenced by the low cost  of disposal for extremely large



quantities of sludge and filter residue which are disposed of in lagoons or




diked areas.  This type of disposal is generally coupled with pipeline transport




and is usually inexpensive.




     Industrial chemical plants reported  that they expect future solid waste




generation to increase significantly.  Sludges and filter residues, the two




predominant process wastes, were expected to Increase 50 percent or more in




the five years between 1970 and 1975, as  shown in Table 39.  The decrease in




flyash generation is probably due to the  conversion of many plants from the




burning of coal to low ash content fuels  such as oil and gas.  Off-quality




product waste also showed a projected decrease which may indicate the beginning

-------
 of a trend within the industry to  reduce this type of waste through increased




 production efficiency.   All responses for increased solid waste generation




'Were projected for existing solid  waste streams.   Plants did not report future




 generation  from expected new sources brought about by new processes or changes




 in plant operations.   These wastes would be projected increases to the existing




 quantities.   Although the survey indicates a rather definite trend for increasing




 quantities  of process waste, few respondents projected waste management costs




 five years  from now,  except to the extent that they would be influenced by




 Increasing  quantities.




      Environmental problems are potentially associated with disposal and industrial




 chemical plant solid  waste in all  environmental mediums:  air, water, and




 land.  The  degree to  which a waste can contribute to environmental pollution




 is highly variable depending on waste characteristics and disposal methods




 employed, yet all wastes can be a potential problem.  Significant in this respect




 is that almost as many process wastes were considered by responding plants to




 be toxic as  were considered to be inert (40 percent versus 60 percent).




      Air pollution may occur when odors or noxious gases are emitted from




 decomposition or incineration of the waste, requiring that special disposal




 procedures  be followed.  Inert wastes may also contribute to air pollution




 if they cause dusting when exposed to the elements.  There is a current trend




 toward stricter air pollution regulations which may prohibit or require modification




 of certain  plant solid waste disposal practices.   For example, open burning




 has been prohibited in many areas, and current emphasis appears to be on more




 efficient air pollution control equipment for incinerators.  More rigid control




 of other air pollution sources at some plants may also result in additional




 solid wastes (such as increased amounts of flyash withdrawn from boiler flue




 gases).




      Water  pollution  is associated with solid waste disposal under the following
                                  231

-------
conditions:  (1) When noxious liquid chemicals contained within the solid




waste leach into water supplies.  This may occur in wet sludges and filter residues




or tars which are dumped on the ground or buried; (2) When soluble portions




of the solid waste are dissolved in ground or surface water; (3) When the




liquid portion of a slurry is passed into receiving waters; and (4) When




scrubbing liquids used to remove noxious gases and particulates from stacks of




solid waste Incinerators or powerhouse boilers are sent to receiving waters.




     Regulations dealing with disposal of waste liquids are becoming Increasingly




more restrictive.  Regulations dealing with groundwater contamination are similar




to those of surface waters, but to date have not been enforced as vigorously.




It is difficult to trace the source of groundwater contamination, and the




effects of the contamination may not be apparent for some time after the disposal




of the solid waste.  Greater emphasis on eliminating sources of groundwater




pollution can be expected, probably resulting in increased restrictions on




the practices of burying, ponding, or otherwise exposing wastes to the land.




     The concentration of suspended solids in waste streams is limited by




water pollution regulations.  Any further reduction of permissible solids




concentration will result in additional solids removal and subsequent disposal




needs.  In addition, as treatment requirements increase, more plants will




install biological treatment systems which will result in additional sludge




wastes.




     Land pollution may occur If the solid waste contaminates the soil, rendering




it incapable of supporting plant growth or wildlife, or if it causes hazards




which preclude development of industry or dwellings.  Rendering a relatively




small piece of land sterile was unimportant in the past when there was so much




land available, but as population grows, there will be greater emphasis on




preserving those natural areas which previously might have been prime sites
                                232

-------
for disposal operations.  These Include marshes, lowlands, river banks, etc.




As land costs rise, the utilization of land at its highest level will be



Increasingly important to both industry and the public, and disposal operations




which remove land areas from consideration for future development will be




considered wasteful and expensive.  At the present time, there is very little




legislation regarding land pollution, but it is expected that restriction of



land disposal to protect the soil and to preserve land areas will eventually




be instituted, and this will add still another factor to be considered in the




planning of disposal systems for chemical solid wastes, and indeed for all




solid wastes.




     One responding plant reported a problem which serves as an excellent




example of land use difficulties brought about by inadequate solid waste




management practices.  During the early days of the plant operation, chemical




wastes were buried in barrels, but accurate records of the waste characteristics




and disposal sites were not kept.  Now as the plant expands and these areas




are built on, extreme precautions must be taken to avoid accidents during




excavation, since the nature of the waste is unknown and it may be hazardous.




     Waste disposal methods and practices are aggravated not only by increasing




environmental and ecological restrictions, but also by the changing nature of




chemical wastes themselves.  The trend in chemical production today is toward



more complex and highly reactive materials, and the waste from these new processes




will be equally complex and will require more sophisticated disposal methods.




The individual plant Is therefore challenged to examine its own wastes from




each process and to develop the best solid waste management plan.  In contrast,




other industries such as steel, paper, brewing, and meat processing ordinarily



have waste problems which are common within the industry, and if a satisfactory




solution is developed by one plant, the disposal method often is adopted by

-------
                                                             TABLE 40
                                 COMPARISON OF SOLID WASTE MANAGEMENT CHARACTERISTICS BY REGION
               Characteristic
                        Size of plant (based
                          on employment)
                                                                         Region
                                                           Nature of manufacture
   General
Size of plant site
increasing plant site
size with increasing
size of plant
regions I & II and VIII
& IX have plant sites
smaller than the mean
SIC 2812 and 2813 plants
occupy smaller than
average sites 	
                  Nature of area
                  surrounding plant
                                               regions I & II have higher
                                               percent of plants in urban
                                               areas
                  Use of public site
                      small and extra large
                      plants report greater
                      use
                         regions I & II and VIII &
                         IX report greater use, and
                         V & VI and VII lesser use
                               SIC 2812 plants use them
                               most, and SIC 2813 plants
                               use them least        	
   Non-process
   waste
Disposal cost
N>
U
•Cfc
decreasing cost with
increasing plant size
except for extra large
plants
regions VIII & IX and III
& IV have higher costs
Disposal method
large and extra large
plants have higher than
average use of in-
cinerators
regions VIII & IX have
higher use of landfill
                  Waste quantity
                      increasing quantities
                      with increasing plant
                      size
                         regions I & II have higher
                         generation, and regions
                         VIII & IX have lower
                         generation than the mean
                               SIC 2812 and 2813 generate
                               lower than average quan-
                               tities
   Process
   waste
Storage period
decreasing storage
period with increas-
ing plant size
regions VII and VIII & IX
utilize larger than average
storage period, and regions
V & VI the shortest period
SIC 2819 exhibits longer
than average storage perio
                  Storage type
                      progressively greater
                      use of containers
                      with increasing plant
                      size
                         regions VII and VIII & IX
                         have the lowest use of con-
                         tainers and highest per-
                         centage of no storage
                         (pipelines)	
                               SIC 2815 has a greater use
                               of containers and lower th
                               average use of other stor-
                               age methods
                  Transport method
                      small and medium plants
                      exhibit the greatest
                      use of pipeline trans-
                      port
                         regions VII and VIII & IX
                         possess higher than average
                         use of pipelines
                               SIC 2815 has the highest
                               use of truck and lowest
                               use of pipeline, and SIC
                               2813 has the lowest use of
                               truck and highest use of
                               pipeline

-------
                                                         TABLE 40 (cont.)
            Characteristic
                        Size of plant (based
                         on employment)
                                                                          Region
                                                           Nature of manufacture
Process
waste
(cont.)
Disposal agency
               Disposal cost
               Disposal method
               Waste quantity
extra large plants
exhibit lowest govern-
use, large plants use
private contract most,
medium plants exhibit
highest government use
regions V & VI lowest use of
captive and highest use of
private contract
SIC 2812 possesses high
use of government disposal
sites
                      medium plants exhibit
                      the highest cost and
                      large plants lowest
                      cost
                         regions I & II and III & IV
                         report the highest costs
                               SIC 2818 reports by far
                               the highest cost
                      extra large plants ex-
                      hibit greatest use of
                      incineration and large
                      plants the greatest
                      use of lagoons	
                         regions III & IV report
                         lowest use of land disposal
                         and highest use of the
                         incineration
                               SIC 2818 and 2815 report
                               greatest use of incinera-
                               tion and lowest use of
                               lagoons
                      medium plants report
                      the highest quantity
                      and small plants the
                      lowest quantity
                         region VII report the highest
                         generation and regions I & II
                         the lowest generation
                               SIC 2819 reports the
                               highest generation and
                               SIC 2813 the lowest
                               generation	

-------
the entire industry.
     In general, the industrial chemical industry is well-equipped to solve
its solid waste disposal problems.  Chemical markets remain relatively stable
over long periods, thereby providing a solid economic background.  Investments
in pollution control can be expected to be repaid in the lifetime of most
chemical processes.  As in other industries, the most economical point for
formulation of waste management policies is ast the process design stage.
Since pollution control is eventually reflected in higher prices, it is only
good competitive business to minimize such increases by controlling pollution
at this stage.  The chemical industry has shown a willingness to take this
position in air and water pollution control, and as indicated by this survey,
is beginning to turn similar attention to solid waste disposal.
                                     x
              Solid Waste Management System Characteristics

     The characteristics of a solid waste management system may vary with the
size of the plant, the location of the plant, and its predominant manufacturing
activity, as shown in Table 40.  Two centers of industrial chemical manufacture
in terms of number of plants and value added by manufacture are the states of
New Jersey (region I) and Texas (region VII) (see Section Two).  The chemical
plants in these states handle higher average quantities of non-process solid
wastes than plants located in the other states.  The survey also showed that
non-process waste generation is generally a function of plant size, i.e., the
larger the plant, the more waste generated.  Thus, the rate at which industrial
chemical non-process solid waste is generated in an area appears to be related
to industry concentration in the area.
     Although plants in region VII responding to the mail survey also indicated
the highest quantities of each process waste type, the generation of process
                                 235

-------
wastes Is not necessasrlly related to industry concentration in a geographic




area.  Regions I and II, which contain the greatest number of plants, reported




the second highest average sludge waste quantities, while plants in regions




VIII and IX reported the second highest average filter residue waste quantities.




Plants in regions V and VI reported the second highest quantities of tars.




Process waste generation is also not related to plant size.  For example,




medium-size plants reported the highest overall process waste quantity, and the




highest sludge and filter residue waste quantities.  The quantity of process




waste generated in a geographic area is probably more related to the types




of industrial chemicals produced and the processes used by the individual




plants, than it is to industry concentration.




     The availability of adequate land area on the plant site was found to




be a major factor in whether a plant operates onsite disposal facilities, or




must use its own offsite facilities, those of private contractors, or those




of the municipality in which it is located.  If potential air, land, or water




pollution from onsite disposal operations is discounted, solid wastes from




industrial chemical operations have their greatest impact on the community




when public facilities are used.  The mail questionnaire results indicated that




32 percent of the responding chemical plants are located in urban areas.




These plant sites would be expected to be smaller due to the high land costs




and general lack of undeveloped land, and they can be expected to make greater




use of public solid waste facilities.  Forty-one percent replied that their




sites were located in rural areas where more land is available, and these




chemical plants could be expected to use public disposal sites to a lesser




degree.  The average plant site size reported by the survey was 199 acres, of




which only 44 percent was devoted to production facilities.  These figures




are strongly influenced by the large percentage of responses from plants

-------
located in rural areas.



     In regions VIII and IX and I and II, much smaller plant sites were reported,



with greater percentages devoted to production facilities.  These regions



contain some of the most densely populated urban areas in the country, and a



high percentage of plants did indicate their location to be in urban areas



(44 percent for regions I and II and 33 percent for regions VIII and IX).



These regions also reported the highest percentage of plants using public solid



waste disposal sites, 55 percent and 56 percent respectively, whereas the



overall average of plants using public solid waste disposal sites was 42 percent.



     Most of the plants reporting use of public facilities used them for



non-process waste.  Of the two-thirds of non-process waste disposed offsite,



52 percent was disposed at public facilities, whereas of the 61 percent of



process waste disposed offsite, 30 percent was disposed of at public facilities.



A large portion of the process waste disposed at public facilities was flyash



and "other process waste", relatively inert constituents.



     Variations in management systems for non-process and process waste



characteristics are also shown on Table 40.  Regions VIII and IX and III and



IV were found to have the highest unit disposal costs for non-process waste,



and costs increased with plant size (except for extra large plants which had



lower costs than large plants).  Both large plants and extra large plants



exhibit a higher than average use of incineration for non-process waste, and



extra large plants apparently are able to reduce their unit disposal cost by



employing large scale disposal equipment.  Plants in SIC 2812 and 2813 reported



a lower overall average non-process waste quantity than the other SIC categories,



probably due to the large number of small plants comprising the categories.



     For process wastes, extra large plants were found to make the greatest



use of containerized storage, have the shortest storage period, the greatest
                             237

-------
use of Incineration, and used government disposal facilities least.  Medium




size plants, on the other hand, reported the greatest use of government facilities,




the highest unit disposal cost, and the largest mean process waste quantity




of other size plants.  These results point out that plant size categorization




based on numbers of employees is not indicative of process waste generation




or the impact in terms of solid waste that a plant will have on the surrounding




community.




     Regions III and IV reported the lowest use of land disposal and highest



use of incineration, as well as a higher than average unit disposal cost for




process waste.  Regions I and II also reported higher than average unit disposal




costs, but exhibited the lowest mean generation of process waste.  Regions




VII, VIII and IX reported the least use of containers and the greatest use of




pipeline transport.  The process waste generated in these regions was held




in storage for longer than  the average period.  Regions V and VI reported the




lowest use of captive diposal sites and the highest use of private contractors,




as well as a shorter than average storage period.




     The variations in characteristics of management techniques among SIC




categories reflect the nature of the process waste generated.  Plants in SIC




2819 produce inorganic chemicals, and the solid wastes generated are generally




also inorganic materials.   A few processes within this category generate




unusually high quantities of solid waste, and as a result this group exhibited




the highest average generation of process waste.  Inorganic wastes are most




amenable to long storage periods and disposal in lagoons, and are quite




difficult to Incinerate.




     Solid wastes from organic chemical production, SIC 2818 and 2815, are




generally organic material.  Organic wastes will tend to decompose if stored




too long, and are amenable  to incineration.  Survey results showed that SIC

-------
2815 wastes exhibited the greatest use of containerized storage and truck




transport, and along with SIC 2818, a greater than average use of incineration.




The highest unit cost for disposal of process waste was exhibited by SIC 2818.




The lowest generation of process waste was exhibited by SIC 2813, industrial gases,




the majority of which was waste lime from production of acetylene, normally




transported to disposal by pipeline.




     The greatest impact on public disoposal facilities of solid wastes from




Industrial chemical plants appears to be due to chemically contaminated materials




that are mixed with non-process waste and the small quantities of process waste




disposed of at these facilities.  Sixty-six percent of the officials responding




to the municipal questionnaire indicated that chemical industries used municipal




disposal facilities, at least somewhat.  Of these, 30 percent indicated that




they encountered problems, such as odors, fire and explosion hazards, and




leaching.  Sixteen percent also Indicated that pretreatment of this waste was




necessasry, including dilution, neutralization, and decontamination of containers.




     When asked to describe the problems observed at disposal sites treating




industrial chemical plant wastes, the officials indicated that odors and




potentially hazardous conditions were the predominant problems.  In rating these




disposal sites, 28 percent of the officials rated them "good" and 8 percent




rated them "poor".  Their rating of private contract disposal sites was somewhast




similar, with 11 percent Indicating that problems did occur at these facilities




and 48 percent indicating no problems.








               Solutions to the Solid Waste Management Problems








     The most direct method of controlling the quantity of solid waste produced




by industrial chemical plants is the reduction of solid waste generation at
                              239

-------
the source; I.e., the basic process operations.  The ideal point for application




of this approach is during the process design stage.  When a waste is expected




to be produced, the process designer, who knows best the nature of the solid




waste, should be responsible for specifying the disposal system.




     Many Individuals within the industry involved in solid waste disposal




advocate this approach, and argue that the time is rapidly approaching when




waste generation will become one of the most important factors in determining




the efficiency and worth of a process.  Under these circumstances, there would




be far greater concern over the quantity and types of waste generated than




today when, for most chemical processes, the total quantity of waste material




emitted to air, water, and land is not well-known.




     Once a solid waste is generated, there are two alternatives to its




disposition-disposal or salvage.  The great majority of waste inventoried in




this study was discarded.  Solutions to the problems of the disposal alternative




involve development of novel and improved ultimate disposal methods and more




efficient management systems.




     One of the most immediate, yet usually simple improvements that can be




made in plant storage, collection, and transportation systems for solid wastes




is the elimination of obvious nuisances such as odors, spillage, and unsightliness,




A major objection to chemical plant disposal operations cited by municipal




facilities was the spillage of solid wastes.  An example of a straightforward




correction of thi's type of problem was given by a company which hauled flyash




from their boilers to a landfill disposal area.  They did so in trucks equipped




with metal covers which were clamped over the loads.  This eliminated any




possible blowing or spillage of the flyash and provided a neater appearance




to the operation.

-------
     New disposal methods must emphasize abatement of environmental pollution,



reduction of the waste to the smallest possible volume, and recovery of valuable



constituents within the waste.  General examples of effective disposal operations



were observed during the plant visits conducted for the survey.  An excellent



tar burner system was observed at one large plant, which included storage tanks



for tars of different characteristics to allow for blending to provide a proper



feed to the burner.  Temperatures in this unit are maintained in the range of



2800-3000 F, and combustion gases are quenched in a spray chamber, followed



by a high-pressure drop venturi scrubber and a cooler mist-eliminator.  All



waste water from the burner is piped to the plant waste water treatment system,



and the stack gases are periodically sampled to assure that air pollution



regulations are not violated.



     Another tar burner was observed which was equipped with a waste heat



boiler.  Although maintenance costs for this incinerator were high due to the



high furnace temperatures, a significant reduction in operating costs was



achieved by virtue of steam generation.  The tar burner operating cost was



about $10 per ton of tar burned, while the waste heat boiler produced about



$7.50 per ton of tar in steam credits.  Gas streams from other parts of the



plant were also piped to the burner for odor control.



     In some of the more progressive plants, a solid waste sample is first



sent to the laboratory where its combustion products and characteristics are



determined.  In this manner, potential air pollution problems or damage to the



incinerator can be assessed before full scale problems arise.



     An example of an effective landfill disposal operation, which is used



for process wastes only and does not accept liquids, or oils in either bulk or



barrel form, was also observed.  A crane is operated at the site for mixing




soil with all solid wastes to assist decomposition.  A bulldozer is also used



to move waste materials and to provide cover and compaction.  The landfill
                              241

-------
was sealed prior to the start of operations and a dike of hard packed clay




was constructed to keep liquids from leaching out of the fill.  A drain is




provided within the dike to collect any liquids accumulating within the landfill,




so that they can be piped to the plant waste water treatment system.  All




surface water is drained away from and around the landfill to assure that there




is no leaching into groundwater, and test borings have been drilled around the




site to monitor the groundwater quality.  As in this case, proper monitoring




of possible environmental effects of disposal methods is essential to close




the loop on an effective system.  Not enough is know today about the effects




of disposing of chemical process wastes to predict accurately all of the




potential environmental effects.  Through monitoring, adverse effects can be




discovered early and remedial action can be promptly taken.




     Salvage of solid waste, including recyling, recovery, and utilization




is preferable to disposal.  A detailed discussion of solid waste recycling



recovery and utilization for the industrial chemical industry has been presented




in Section Five.  In most cases, salvage possibilities and procedures must be




developed for each individual solid waste due to the variable characteristics




of process wastes of the industry.  Combustion with heat recovery, however,




can be applied to many solid wastes.  This process can be accomplished either




in Incinerators such as the tar burners previously mentioned or in the main




plant boilers as discussed in Section Five.




     The trend toward incineration of process wastes should be accompanied by




a more frequent use of heat recovery systems.  Some environmentalists contend




that destruction of potentially valuable resources by Incineration is poorly




compensated by the heat energy derived therefrom.  Yet, an accepted environmental




policy allows the conversion of heat and power generating installations from




the burning of coal and oil to burning natural gas, which is one of the most

-------
valuable sources of raw chemicals.  In view of this, the production of heat



energy from waste chemicals which would otherwise be discarded appears justifiable.



     Other salvage possibilities can be determined only by thorough analysis



of the particular waste to assess its potential.  Some examples of existing



solid waste salvage operations in the chemical industry are given in Section



Five.  The U.S. Bureau of Mines conducts research programs aimed at developing



technically feasible and economical methods for treating solid wastes and



secondary raw materials to recover and recycle valuable metals and minerals.



One such project seeks to produce elemental sulfur from gypsum wastes such as



those generated by phosphoric acid production.  The U.S. Environmental Protection



Agency too conducts extensive research in this area.



     As disposal requirements become more extensive, many plants have begun



to look to outside companies for help, since they believe that extensive solid



waste disposal systems are not always compatible with industrial chemical



manufacture.  These systems are generally a nonprofit function within the



chemical plant which many believe could best be handled at a profit by companies



specializing in this field.



     In the past, many private contractors operated disposal facilities, which



were inadequate for chemical process wastes.  Chemical plants have recently



become concerned with the disposal methods used by these contractors, since



the courts have found that damage caused by improper disposal can be partly



attributable to the originator of the wastes.



     One situation was observed during the plant visit portion of the survey



where a number of companies in a particular area joined together and prevailed



upon a local contractor to operate a disposal site for certain process wastes.



The plants helped detail the correct disposal procedures, but the facility was



owned and operated by the contractor.  Disposal was by ponds cut into dense
                             243

-------
clay, and the contractor had  little trouble keeping the site neat and clean




with his substantial array  of available earth moving equipment.  Monitoring




of nearby streams indicated no detectable leaching.




     Unfortunately, there exist very few companies today who are equipped to




handle a variety of industrial process wastes.  Some chemical scrap companies




do exist, but they are  quite  selective in the waste chemicals they handle.




     Most industrial representatives contacted during this study were very




receptive to the concept of effective contract disposal.  If the few companies




now entering this field can succeed, undoubtedly they will be joined by many




others.  In the future, this  approach may then become a major solution to the




solid waste management  problems of the industrial chemical industry.




     A private disposal company is currently being formed in one section of




the country to handle industrial wastes, primarily from the refining, petrochemical,




and chemical industries.  This company states that while an "in-plant" disposal




facility gives the plant complete control of disposal and allows design of




facilities for a specific mixture of wastes, it is far more expensive and




the disadvantages are many, when compared to centralized waste treatment.




This company lists the  advantages of central industrial waste disposal facilities




as shown in Table 41.








             Recommendations  for Further Research and Development








     The need for further research and development (R & D) applied to the




management of chemical  process wastes was highlighted by a number of problem




areas uncovered by this study.  These problem areas have just been discussed.




     The R & D efforts  should be concentrated in two areas:  (1) the determination




of the environmental effects  of current solid waste disposal practices of the

-------
                                TABLE 41

      ADVANTAGES  OF  CENTRALIZED  INDUSTRIAL WASTE  DISPOSAL FACILITIES*


      1.    Economy of  scale

      2.    Lower  total cost

      3.    Zero capital investment  by operating companies

      4.    Facility  is not occupying operating companies' property

      5.    No reports, sampling, Inspections

      6.    No meteorological forecasting

      7.    Hazard- and nuisance-free

      8.    Wastes can  be blended beneficially

      9.    Technical control

     10.    Full-time specialists

     11.    Continuous  operation

     12.    Assurance of future means of disposal  at lower cost regardless
           of changes  in law

     13.    Expansion and additions  at low unit cost

     14.    Management  free

     15.    Favorable community image

     16.    No project  or startup problems


*From Reference #74.
                                  245

-------
chemical industry; and  (2)  the development of improved waste management systems


and procedures, including investigations of techniques to render chemical solid


wastes innocuous.


     From the industry's standpoint, the second area would be most valuable,


and to some extent its  beginnings are already available from within the industry.


During the study, a number  of exceptionally well-designed and controlled disposal


operations were encountered, where the potential for environmental pollution


was at a minimum.  In contrast, there were also some extremely poor facilities

                            ft
with all potentials for pollution maximized.  This current industry experience,


both good and bad, could be translated into guidelines for the appropriate


disposal of chemical process wastes.


     These guidelines would detail the best procedures for disposal of sludges,


filter residues, tars,  off-quality product, etc., by means of the common disposal


methods:  landfill, incineration, ponding, lagooning, and ocean disposal.


     In most cases encountered in the study where process wastes were inadequately


disposed of, the greatest contributing factors were a lack of knowledge of


correct facility design and disposal procedures, and a lack of understanding


of the necessity for these  requirements.  Guidelines for design and operation


would provide a meaningful  start for the alleviation of these current situations


and to encourage planning and development of future improvements.


     In addition to the proposed guidelines, other areas requiring research


attention are:

          (1) The environmental effects of land disposal of chemical


          process wastes.   This area should be subjected to careful


          study, including  the mechanisms of process waste decomposition


          in the soil and the effects on soil types, including the


          biodegradability  of the waste.

-------
(2) The development of techniques for recyling, recovery,




and utilization of chemical process solid wastes.  This area




should be subjected to studies which concentrate on analysis




of new processes and the economics of waste salvage, including




the possibilities of economic incentives.




(3) The development of new solid waste disposal techniques




which accent reduced pollution and economic operation.  This




area should be subjected to studies which incorporate the




total esystems aspects of the disposal problem.  The Integration




of the disposal method into the total plant operation should be




emphasized, as should the integration of this method into the




chemical process at the time of process design.




(4) The effect on solid waste generation of more stringent




air and water pollution regulations.  The extent to which




greater quantities of solid wastes are produced by virtue of




more effective controls in removing solids from chemical




plant gaseous and liquid discharges should be studied.




(5) The ecological effects of ocean disposal of chemical




 process wastes.  The quantities and types of wastes disposed




of in this manner should be determined, and their transport,




decomposition, and effect on the ocean environment should be




studied.




(6) The development of alternatives to landfill disposal.




It is probable that in the not too distant future, land




disposal of chemical wastes will be prohibited.  At this




time alternative disposal methods should be available for




chemical wastes now disposed of in this manner.
                    247

-------
                            List of References


 1.   At sea about chemical wastes.  Chemical Week, 101(16):133-136, Oct. 14,
          1967.

 2.   Atmospheric emissions from sulfuric acid manufacturing processes.  Public
          Health Service Publications No. 999-AP-13.  Washington, U.S. Government
          Printing Office, 1965.  127 p.

 3.   Backman, J.  Studies in chemical economics.  5th ed.  Washington,
          Manufacturing Chemists' Association, 1965.  315 p.

 4.   Blackmore,  S. S.  Dust emission control program Union Carbide Corporation,
          Metals Division.  Presented at 57th Annual Meeting, Air Pollution
          Control Association, Houston, June 21-25, 1964.

 5.   Blanc, H.,  and M. Maulaz.  Sludge press cake incineration in a fluosolid
          oven.   Ln Proceedings; 1970 National Incinerator Conference, Cincinnati,
          May 17-20, 1970.  New York, American Society of Mechanical Engineers.
          p.  107-115.

 6.   Blueprint for selling: a marketing report of the chemical process industries.
          Chemical and Engineering News.

 7.   Burning for good riddance.  Chemical Week, 102(20): 59-60, May 18, 1968.

 8.   Business and Defense Services Administration.  U.S. industrial outlook,
          1969;  industry by industry.  Washington, U.S. Government Printing
          Office, Dec. 1968.  335 p.

 9.   Business and Defense Services Administration.  U.S. industrial outlook,
          1970.   Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1969.  486 p.

10.   C&EN lists  top 50 firms in chemical sales.  Chemical & Engineering News,
          47(25):22-23, June 16, 1969.

11.   Central waste disposal:  new service looks for some action.  Environmental
          Science & Technology. 4(3):195-197, March 1970.

12.   Challls, J. A. Three industrial incineration problems.  In Proceedings;
          1966 National Incinerator Conference, New York, May 1-4, 1966.  American
          Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 208-218.

13.   The chemical industry facts book.  Washington, Manufacturing Chemists'
          Association, Inc., 1962.   183 p.

14.   Chemical origins and markets; product flow charts, tables of major organics
          and inorganics.  4th ed.  Menlo Park, Calif., Stanford Research Institute,
          1967.

15.   Chemical statisMcs handbook.  6th ed.  Washington, Manufacturing Chemists'
          Association, 1966.  606 p.



       Preceding page blank

-------
16.  Corey, R. C., ed. Principles and practices of incineration.  New York,
          Wiley-Interscience, 1969.  297 p.

17.  Cummins, R. L.  Effects of land disposal of solid wastes on water
          quality.  Cincinnati, U.S. Department of Health, Education and Welfare,
          1968.  29 p.

18.  Danielson, J. A., ed.  Air Pollution engineering manual.  Public Health
          Service Publication No. 999-AP-40.  Washington, U.S. Government
          Printing Office, 1967.  892 p.

19.  Development of construction and use criteria for sanitary landfills;
          an interim report.  County of Los Angeles, Department of County
          Engineer and Engineering-Science, Inc.  Cincinnati, U.S. Department
          of Health, Education, and Welfare, 1969.  267 p.

20.  Directory of chemical producers.  Menlo Park, Calif., Stanford Research
          Institute, 1969.

21.  Duprey, R. L.  Compilation of air pollutant emission factors.  Public
          Health Service Publication No. 999-AP-42.  Washington, U.S. Government
          Printing Office, 1968.  67 p.

22   Elements of solid waste management.   [Training course manual.]  Cincinnati,
          U.S. Department of Health, Education, and Welfare, Jan. 1970.  170 p.
          (Limited distribution.)

23.  Engdahl, R. B.  Process by-products and wastes as fuels.  Pyrodynamics,
          2:165-176, 1965.

24.  Engdahl, R. B.  Solid waste processing; a state-of-the-art report on
          unit operations and processes.  Public Health Service Publication
          No. 1856.  Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1969.  72 p.

25.  Equipment for a dirty Job.  Chemical Week. 102(7):69-76, 78-81, Feb. 17,
          1968.

26.  Faith, W. L., D. B. Keyes, and R. L. Clark.  Industrial chemicals.  3d ed.
          New York, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1965.  852 p.

27.  Flyash utilization climbing steadily.  Environmental Science & Technology.
          4(3):187-189, Mar. 1970.

28.  Fortune directory of 500 largest industrial corporations.  Fortune,
          79(6):166-202, Mar. 1970.

29.  Gunnerson, C. G.  Marine disposal of solid wastes off the west coast.
          Presented at 15th Annual Meeting, Institute of Environmental Sciences,
          Anaheim, Calif., Apr. 23, 1969.

30.  Gypsum:  ready to fill the sulfur gap?  Chemical Engineering, 75(10):94-96,
          May 6, 1968.
                                   ?sn

-------
31.   Herod,  B.  C.  Waste problem whipped at acetylene plants.  Pit and Quarry.
          56(11):98-99, 102-105, May 1964.

32.   Hescheles, C. A.  Ultimate disposal of industrial wastes.  In Proceedings;
          1970 National Incinerator Conference, Cincinnati, May 17-20, 1970.
          New York, American Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 235-243.

33.   Houston orders cleanup:  new techniques used.  Chemical Engineering,
          75(6):96,98, Mar. 11, 1968.

34.   Incinerator Institute of American Standards.  New York, No. 1968.  36 p.

35.   Kaiser, E. R.  Chemical analyses of refuse components.  In Proceedings;
          1966 National Incinerator Conference, New York, May 1-4, 1966.  American
          Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 84-88.

36.   Kirk-Othmer encyclopedia of chemical technology.  2d ed. New York,
          John Wiley & Sons, Inc., 1963-1967.  22 v.

37.   Mann, S. Chemical scrap.  Chemical and Engineering News,  32(52):5160-5162,
          Dec.  27, 1954.

38.   McConnaughey, W. E., M. E. Welsh, R. J. Lakey, and R. M. Goldman,
          Hazardous materials transportation.  Chemical Engineering Progress,
          66(2):57-63, Feb. 1970.

39.   McGlll, D. L., and E. M. Smith.  Fluidized bed disposal of secondary
          sludge high in Inorganic salts.  In Proceedings; 1970 National Incinerator
          Conference, Cincinnati, May 17-20, 1970.  New York, American Society of
          Mechanical Engineers,  p. 79-85.

40.   Merle, R.  L. Kodak Park waste disposal facilities.  In Proceedings;
          1966 National Incinerator Conference, New York, May 1-4, 1966.  American
          Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 202-207.

41.   Mineral processing flowsheets.  2d ed.  Denver, Colo., Denver Equipment
          Company, 1962.  315 p.

42.   Monroe, E. S., Jr.  New developments in industrial incineration.  In
          Proceedings; 1966 National Incinerator Conference, New York, May 1-4,
          1966.  American Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 226-230.

43.   Munich, A. J., A. J. Klee, and P. W. Britton.  Preliminary data  analysis;
          1968 national survey of community solid waste practices.  Public
          Health Service Publication No. 1867.  Washington, U.S. Government
          Printing Office, 1968.  483 p.

44.   Neissen, W. R., and S. H. Chansky.  The nature of refuse.  In Proceedings;
          1970 National Incinerator Conference, Cincinnati, May 17-30, 1970.
          New York, American Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 1-24.

45.   Novak, R. G.  Eliminating or disposing of industrial solid wastes.
          Chemical Engineering. 77(21):78-82, Oct. 5, 1970.
                                251

-------
46.  Oil, Paint, and Drug Reporter Chemical Profiles.  New York, Schnell
          Publishing Company, Jan. 1969.

47.  Olotka, F. T., and J. N. Brogard.  The economic aspects of engineering
          for industrial air pollution control.  Paper No. 69-104.  Presented
          at 62nd Annual Meeting, Air Pollution Control Association, New York,
          June 22-26, 1969.  10 p.

48.  124 process flowsheets.  Chemical Engineering.

49.  Perry, J. H., ed. Chemical Engineers' Handbook.  4th ed.  New York,
          McGraw-Hill Book Company, 1963.  1898 p.

50.  Ralph Stone and Company, Inc., Engineers.  Solid wastes landfill stabilization;
          an interim report.  Cincinnati, U.S. Department of Health, Education,
          and Welfare, 1968.  [145 p.]

51.  Reclaiming solid wastes for profit.  Environmental Science & Technology,
          4(9):729-730, Sept. 1970.

52.  Regan, J. W.  Generating steam from prepared refuse.  In Proceedings;
          1970 National Incinerator Conference, Cincinnati, May 17-20, 1970.
          New York, American Society of Mechanical Engineers,  p. 216-223.

53.  Regan, J. W., J. F. Mullen, and R. D. Nickerson.  Suspension firing of
          solid waste fuels.  In Proceedings; American Power Conference, Chicago,
          Apr. 22-24, 1969.  Illinois Institute of Technology,  p. 599-608.

54.  Rickles, R. N.  Waste recovery and pollution abatement.  Chemical
          Engineering. 72(20):133-152, Sept. 27, 1965.

55.  Rose, A., and E. Rose.  The condensed chemical dictionary.  7th ed.
          New York, Reinhold Publishing Corporation, 1966.  1044 p.

56.  Ross, R. D., and C. E. Hulswitt.  Safe disposal and chlorinated and
          fluorinated waste materials.  Presented at 62nd Annual Meeting, Air
          Pollution Control Association, New York, June 22-26, 1969.

57.  Routson, R. C., and R. E. Wildung.  What happens in soil-disposal of
          wastes.  Industrial Water Engineering. 7(10):25-27, Oct. 1970.

58.  Shreve, R. N.  The chemical process Industries.  2d ed.  chap. 31.  New
          York, McGraw-Hill Book Company, Inc., 1956.  p. 664-680.

59.  Sorg, T. J., and H. L. Hickman.  Sanitary landfill facts.  Public Health
          Service Publication No. 1792.  Cincinnati, U.S. Department of Health,
          Education, and Welfare, 1968.  26 p.

60.  Survey of Current Business, 50(7), July 1970.  Washington, U.S. Government
          Printing Office.  96 p.

61.  Talbot, J. S.  Some basic factors in the consideration and installation
          of deep well disposal systems.  Water and Sewage Works, 115:R213-R219,
          Nov. 1968.

                                  252

-------
62.  Technical-economic study of solid waste disposal needs and practices.
          Combustion Engineering, Inc.  Public Health Service Publication No.
          1886.  Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, 1969.  [705 p.]

63.  Tenney, M. W., and W. F. Echelberger, Jr.  Flyash utilization in the
          treatment of polluted waters.  ^n_ Faber, J. H., N. H. Coates, and
          J. D. Spencer, comps. Proceedings; Second Ash Utilization Symposium,
          Pittsburgh, Mar. 10-11, 1970.  U.S. Bureau of Mines Information
          Circular No. 8488.  [Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office.]
          p. 237-268.

64.  Toward a clean environment.  Washington, Manufacturing Chemists' Association,
          1967, 24 p.

65.  U.S. Bureau of the Census.  Current industrial reports.  Series M28A.
          Inorganic chemicals and gases.  Washington, U.S. Government Printing
          Office.

66.  U.S. Bureau of the Census.  General and comparative statistics by geographic
          areas: 1967 and earlier years.  In 1967 Census of manufactures, v. 2.
          Industry statitics.  pt. 1.  Major groups 20-24.  Washington, U.S.
          Government Printing Office, Jan. 1971.  p. 62-80.

67.  U.S. Bureau of the Census.  General statistics for establishments by
          industry- groups and industries:  1967 and 1963.  In 1967 Census of
          manufactures,  v. 2.  Industry statistics,  pt. 1.  Major groups
          20-24.  Washington, U.S. Government Printing Office, Jan. 1971.
          p. 28-43.

68.  U.S. Bureau of the Census.  Industrial chemicals; group 28A.  In 1967
          Census of manufactures,  v. 2.  Industry statistics,  pt. 1.  Major
          groups 20-28.  Washington, U. S. Government Printing Office.  1970.

69.  U.S. Bureau of the Census.  1967 Census of manufactures.  Special Report.
          Concentration ratios in manufacturing.  Part 1.  MC67(S)-2.1.  Washington,
          U.S. Government Printing Office, Aug. 1970.  40 p.

70.  U.S. Tariff Commission.  Synthetic organic chemicals; United States
          production and sales, 1966.  TC Publication No. 248.  Washington,
          U.S. Government Printing Office, 1968.  214 p.

71   U.S. Tariff Commission.  Synthetic organic chemicals; United States
          production and sales, 1967.  Preliminary Report.  Washington, U.S.
          Government Printing Office.

72.  Wendland, R. T.  Petrochemicals; the new world of synthetics.  Garden
          City, N.Y.  Doubleday, 1969.  299 p.

73.  Wheelock, T. D., and D. R. Boylan.  Sulfuric acid from calcium sulfate.
          Chemical Engineering Progress, 64(11):87-92, Nov. 1968.

74.  Woolfolk, R. M.  Integrated industrial solid wastes processing facility
          of Cope-Houston.  Presented at National Solid Wastes Conference,
          University of Houston, Mar. 26, 1970.  9 p.


                                  253

-------


APPENDIX
TABLE 4 a


INDUSTRIAL CHEMICAL MANUFACTURE SIC #281 BY STATE AND REGION





I.





II.



III.


IV.




(U.




NEW ENGLAND
Connecticut
Maine
Massachusetts
New Hampshire
Rhode Island
Vermont
MIDDLE ATLANTIC
Delaware
New Jersey
New York
Pennsylvania
S. PUBLIC HEALTH SERVICE
1967

Value added by
manufacture
Millions Percent of
of dollars U.S. total
66 0.8
N.R.
N.R.
46 0.6
N.R.
19 0.2
N.R. N.R.
1334 17.2
N.R. N.R.
787 10.2
327 4.2
220 2.8
EAST SOUTH CENTRAL 1000 12.9
Kentucky
Maryland
North Carolina
Puerto Rico
Virginia
West Virginia
SOUTH ATLANTIC
Alabama
Florida
Georgia
Mississippi
South Carolina
Tennessee
179 2.3
88 1.1
46 0.6
N.R.
104 1.3
583 7.5
830 10.7
111 1.4
82 1.1
68 0.9
46 0.6
N.R.
522 6.7
REGIONS)*



1967
Number of
manufacturing plants
(20 employees or more)

Number
25
N.R.
N.R.
17
N.R.
8
N.R.
240
N.R.
128
52
60
90
18
21
15
N.R.
14
22
98
20
21
20
5
N.R.
32
Percent of
U.S. total
2.5
	
	
1.7
0.8
«—
24.3
t
	
12.9
5.3
6.1
9.1
1.8
2.1
1.5
1.4
2.2
9.9
2.0
2.1
2.0
.5
3.2
254

-------
                             TABLE 42  continued


V.





VI.






VII.





VIII.





IX.







of
EAST NORTH
CENTRAL
Illinois
Indiana
Michigan
Ohio
Wisconsin
WEST NORTH
CENTRAL
Iowa
Kansas
Minnesota
Missouri
Nebraska
North Dakota
South Dakota
WEST SOUTH
CENTRAL
Arkansas
Louisiana
New Mexico
Oklahoma
Texas
MOUNTAIN .
Colorado
Idaho
Montana
Utah
Wyoming
PACIFIC
Alaska
Arizona
California
Hawaii
Nevada
Oregon
Washington
TOTALS ALL STATES
Millions
dollars

1195
284
130
355
414
13
353
49
99
N.R.
162
43
N.R.
N.R.
2037
75
507
N.R.
7
1447
9
9
N.R.
N.R.
N.R.
N.R.
467
N.R.
6
303
N.R.
N.R.
21
137
7737*
Percent
of
U.S. total Number

15.4
3.7
1.7
4.6
5.3
0.2
4.6
0.6
1.3
-__
2.1
0.6
- —
...
26.3
1.0
6.5
	
0.1
18.7
0.1
0.1
	
	
	
_•_
6.0
0.1
3.9
__«
	
0.3
1.8
94**

184
53
23
30
70
8
50
9
14
N.R.
19
8
N.R.
N.R.
142
9
43
N.R.
5
85
9
6
N.R.
N.R.
3
N.R.
104
N.R.
3
81
N.R.
N.R.
6
14
989*
Percent
of
U.S. total

18.6
5.3
2.3
3.0
7.1
.8
5.1
N.R.
N.R.
- —
1.9
0.4
N.R.
•«
14.4
.9
4.3
	
.5
8.6
1.0
.6
	
___
.3
—
10.5
.3
8.2
_ —
___
.6
1.4
































95.4**
N.R. - Not reported

*Totals including
those not
reported
**Percentages based on actual total;
for individual
states.

therefore do not equal 100 percent
*From Reference #66.
                                     255

-------